lie_n see_v more_o synops._n câ—ntur_fw-la 1._o â—â—r_n 77._o 7._o controu._n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 3._o â—rr_n 27._o 8._o controu._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ—_n non_fw-la duraâ—_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controu._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exit_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controu._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâ—us_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controu._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n câ—ntur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controu._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n
fashion_n thereof_o inscription_n and_o fasten_v 36._o qu._n how_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n 37._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o golden_a plate_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o embroider_v coat_n the_o fashion_n and_o make_v thereof_o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n 40._o qu._n of_o the_o girdle_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o embroider_v 41._o qu._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_v differ_v from_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 42._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n do_v always_o put_v on_o the_o common_a priestly_a garment_n 43._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n 44._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n 45._o qu._n how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n thus_o consecrate_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o calf_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n 3._o qu._n why_o a_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v at_o aaron_n consecration_n 4._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 5._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v 7._o qu._n how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 9_o qu._n the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o 12._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n what_o become_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o 15._o qu._n why_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 17._o qu._n why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v 21._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v 28._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 29._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 30._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n 31._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 32._o qu._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake_n offer_v and_o heave_z offering_z 33._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o heave_z offering_z 34._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n successor_n in_o his_o garment_n 36._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 37._o qu._n whether_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v 38._o qu._n what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 39_o qu._n of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 40._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n continue_v seven_o day_n 42._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o day_n be_v iterate_v seven_o day_n together_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n only_o 43._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 44._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n be_v cleanse_v and_o why_o 45._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v whatsoever_o touch_v it_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 47._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o hin_n contain_v 48._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n 49._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 50._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sacrifice_v 51._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n 52._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n 53._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o question_n upon_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v 2._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o qu._n wherein_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o 4._o qu._n how_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v carry_v 6._o qu._n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v place_v 7._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 8._o qu._n why_o incense_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v morning_n and_o evening_n 9_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n burn_v by_o day_n 10._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v inhibit_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o year_n upon_o any_o occasion_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 12._o qu._n how_o aaron_n make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o salomon_n 15._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o wherein_o david_n offend_v 16._o qu._n whether_o this_o collection_n of_o many_o be_v command_v only_o at_o this_o time_n or_o be_v to_o continue_v 17._o qu._n why_o this_o money_n be_v collect_v and_o to_o what_o end_n 18._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o half_a sickle_n be_v 19_o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o shekel_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o tribute_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o tribute_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v number_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a 22._o qu._n why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver._n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver._n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v 27._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o moses_n laver_n and_o salomon_n great_a sea_n of_o brass_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o spice_n that_o go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ointment_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n 31._o qu._n how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a 32._o qu._n when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n
the_o text_n say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o divers_a kind_n of_o tree_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n for_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n for_o food_n as_o the_o cedar_n and_o fir_n tree_n ezek._n 31.8_o the_o cedar_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n can_v not_o hide_v he_o no_o fir_n tree_n be_v like_o his_o branch_n 2._o this_o general_a permission_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n conclude_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o fruitbearing_a in_o every_o tree_n but_o a_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o food_n except_v only_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2.17_o qvest._n xxxv_o whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n likewise_o we_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o beda_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n do_v eat_v of_o any_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o devourer_n of_o flesh_n shall_v have_v use_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocency_n 1._o part_n quaest_n 96._o artic_a 1._o the_o latter_a opinion_n we_o reject_v because_o if_o man_n have_v not_o transgress_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n in_o the_o world_n food_n rom._n 5.12_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n in_o the_o world_n because_o no_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o how_o death_n shall_v have_v enter_v upon_o other_o creature_n especial_o this_o violent_a death_n by_o slaughter_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v rom._n 8.22_o that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o to_o this_o present_a so_o that_o this_o bondage_n of_o pain_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v man_n and_o beast_n groan_n together_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o together_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o basils_n opinion_n can_v stand_v fall_n hom_n 11._o in_o gen._n that_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v the_o beast_n for_o food_n yet_o may_v have_v slay_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o to_o help_v his_o experience_n that_o way_n or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v lawful_a unto_o he_o to_o kill_v they_o in_o hunt_v for_o his_o delight_n as_o pererius_n think_v lib._n 4._o in_o gen._n p._n 663._o for_o this_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v of_o beast_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o whether_o for_o food_n for_o knowledge_n or_o pleasure_n belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o opinion_n seem_v probable_a especial_o because_o of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o for_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n live_v in_o the_o ark_n not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o other_o food_n than_o usual_a as_o noah_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v of_o all_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v gen._n 6.21_o for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o couple_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o seven_o couple_n of_o clean_o preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o these_o there_o can_v not_o be_v food_n of_o flesh_n sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o the_o cattle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o other_o food_n for_o they_o all_o flesh_n be_v destroy_v but_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o first_o permission_n to_o eat_v flesh_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.3_o everything_o that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n but_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o beast_n which_o do_v devour_v flesh_n do_v also_o feed_v of_o herb_n and_o so_o noah_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o eat_n ark_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v use_v altogether_o to_o live_v of_o flesh_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o some_o while_n after_o all_o beast_n may_v return_v to_o the_o first_o food_n appoint_v in_o the_o creation_n this_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o beast_n before_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o because_o beast_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o the_o lion_n and_o calf_n bear_v and_o cow_n wolf_n and_o lamb_n leopard_n and_o kid_n do_v lie_v together_o isaiah_n 11.6_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o they_o before_o to_o the_o second_o place_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o that_o liberty_n be_v only_o renew_v as_o be_v the_o blessing_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o shed_v man_n blood_n vers_fw-la 5._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n caine._n notwithstanding_o therefore_o these_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n after_o the_o transgression_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v use_v indifferent_o both_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n for_o food_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o one_o beast_n do_v not_o raven_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocency_n flood_n two_o principal_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v one_o because_o as_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o for_o that_o man_n bear_v perfect_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n do_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n but_o after_o man_n fall_n both_o these_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o for_o not_o only_a death_n enter_v upon_o man_n but_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n as_o abel_n offer_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n gen._n 4_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o slay_v beast_n why_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o again_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n they_o then_o begin_v one_o to_o rage_n upon_o another_o as_o not_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o like_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o before_o this_o cause_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o prophet_n habbac_n 1.14_o thou_o make_v man_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o they_o that_o be_v which_o do_v one_o consume_v and_o devour_v another_o because_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n this_o rule_n the_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n have_v shake_v off_o immediate_o upon_o man_n fall_n and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o flood_n 2._o see_v in_o the_o old_a world_n two_o great_a sin_n abound_v carnal_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n vers_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v giant_n or_o tyrant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n bring_v forth_o bloodshed_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prohibition_n of_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n be_v so_o straight_o forbid_v after_o the_o flood_n that_o god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9.5_o how_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o kill_v of_o beast_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o provoke_v unto_o lust_n than_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o eat_v before_o the_o flood_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n how_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n overrun_v with_o they_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n before_o the_o israelite_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o because_o they_o both_o help_v to_o destroy_v the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o unclean_a as_o swine_n and_o such_o other_o both_o which_o by_o their_o multitude_n otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v a_o annoyance_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o great_a fear_n be_v there_o of_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o increase_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o no_o such_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v to_o diminish_v their_o number_n 4._o but_o that_o place_n most_o of_o all_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n
render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 116.12_o chap._n ix_o the_o method_n and_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n and_o renew_v of_o god_n covenant_n vers_fw-la 1.10_o 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o noah_n in_o be_v drink_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v the_o same_o from_o vers_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o mankind_n from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o 8._o then_o with_o all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 8.10.20_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n four_o thing_n be_v express_v his_o multiplication_n vers_fw-la 1._o domination_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o creature_n vers_fw-la 2._o sustentation_n and_o food_n vers_n 3._o preservation_n in_o provide_v that_o man_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n vers_n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o general_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o flesh_n first_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o then_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o shall_v be_v â—_o sign_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o this_o be_v repeat_v four_o time_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n first_o noah_n infirmity_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o his_o drink_n of_o wine_n vers_n 21_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o nakedness_n 21._o second_o the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o son_n undutiful_a of_o cham_n vers_fw-la 2d_o reverence_n towards_o their_o father_n in_o the_o other_o two_o vers_n 23._o three_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o nâ—â—h_n by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n upon_o his_o son_n his_o curse_v of_o canaan_n of_o cham_n 25._o his_o blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi chief_o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o of_o japheth_n next_o vers_n 27._o 2._o the_o grammatical_a sense_n v_o 3._o everything_o that_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n everything_o that_o creep_v reptile_a t.p._n every_o thing_n that_o move_v h.c._n b.g._n heb_n remes_fw-mi s.c._n that_o move_v or_o creep_v 4._o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o life_n s._n flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n h._n with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n ch._n with_o the_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n caet_fw-la heb_n with_o the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n aâ—t_n 5._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v shed_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n ch._n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n caet_fw-la 6._o with_o witness_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v ch._n for_o the_o blood_n of_o maâ—_n al._n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v s._n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v h._n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v t.p.b.g._n sic_fw-la hebr_fw-la 7._o ingredimini_fw-la walk_v upon_o she_o earth_n h._n replenish_v or_o grow_v plentiful_o in_o the_o earth_n caet_fw-la hebr_n sharatz_fw-fr to_o multiply_v in_o abundance_n rule_v over_o the_o earth_n s._n replenish_v or_o increase_v in_o the_o earth_n cat_n hebr_n rabbah_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o to_o be_v great_a si_fw-mi 10._o from_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n s._n from_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n caet_fw-la det_fw-la 11._o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o earth_n s._n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n cat_n 13._o between_o my_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n ch._n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n caet_fw-la i_o do_v set_v s.b._n i_o will_v set_v c.s.c._n h._n i_o have_v give_v or_o set_v the_o bow_n t.p.g._n sic_fw-la heb_n 16._o between_o i_o and_o you_o s._n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n ch._n between_o god_n and_o every_o etc._n etc._n caet_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o have_v learned_a h._n he_o know_v what_o etc._n etc._n caet_fw-la h.r._n his_o lesser_a son_n h.c._n young_a s.b.g._n minimus_fw-la his_o young_a son_n t._n heb_n chatan_n parvus_fw-la little_a ad_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o domestical_a servant_n s._n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n caet_fw-la 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japheth_n h.s.c.p.g._n peswade_v japheth_n alliciet_fw-la t.g._n pathah_o signify_v to_o enlarge_v and_o persuade_v let_v his_o glory_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n ch._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubt_n qvest._n i._o of_o the_o benediction_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v after_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n say_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 1._o though_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o son_n that_o noah_n beget_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o this_o benediction_n belong_v also_o to_o noah_n because_o he_o be_v increase_v in_o his_o son_n luther_n 2._o this_o blessing_n do_v proper_o and_o especial_o appertain_v to_o lawful_a marriage_n though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o obscene_a fecundity_n also_o in_o unlawful_a copulation_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n calvin_n 3._o this_o increase_a though_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v extend_v to_o other_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v unto_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n other_o creature_n be_v multiply_v 4._o in_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v rehearse_v again_o extesin_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n ninus_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n have_v a_o army_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n qvest._n ii_o how_o man_n have_v yet_o rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n 2._o also_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o three_o privilege_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v gen._n 1.28_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n ibid._n of_o his_o food_n and_o sustentation_n vers_fw-la 29._o be_v here_o renew_v in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n though_o not_o in_o that_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n much_o impair_v his_o food_n more_o gross_a and_o with_o great_a care_n provide_v 2._o yet_o man_n retain_v still_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n though_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o adam_n have_v it_o first_o we_o see_v though_o the_o savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n have_v cast_v off_o man_n yoke_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n as_o ox_n horse_n sheep_n remain_v in_o subjection_n still_o second_o even_o the_o wild_a and_o unruly_a beast_n be_v tame_v by_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n jam._n 2.8_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n work_v many_o engine_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v and_o subdue_v as_o here_o fit_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n three_o though_o god_n do_v often_o punish_v man_n disobedience_n by_o the_o cruel_a beast_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a plague_n ezek._n 14.21_o yet_o be_v they_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o overrun_a not_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o partly_o they_o do_v retain_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n who_o willing_o they_o use_v not_o to_o assault_v but_o either_o provoke_v or_o constrain_v by_o famine_n or_o fear_v some_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o qvest._n iii_o whether_o flesh_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n 3._o every_o thing_n that_o move_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o righteous_a mercer_n 2._o some_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n vatablus_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o first_o grant_v it_o be_v only_o renew_v 3._o neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o think_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v permit_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o yet_o not_o use_v among_o the_o faithful_a of_o â—hich_v judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v theodoret_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o faithful_a restrain_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o 1._o 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v
their_o usual_a food_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o as_o seem_v to_o think_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n a_o popish_a writer_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o retain_v their_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n they_o yield_v more_o sufficient_a nourishment_n so_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o then_o so_o necessary_a and_o as_o the_o more_o delicate_a use_n of_o some_o plant_n as_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n by_o noah_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n do_v grow_v in_o request_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v not_o cover_v before_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v permit_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o use_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a race_n but_o with_o the_o faithful_a though_o with_o great_a moderation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v make_v no_o new_a grant_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o of_o multiply_v and_o bear_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v to_o man_n confirm_v 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a beast_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o unclean_a whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v levit._n 13.8.3_o gen._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o faâ—_n of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n to_o abel_n to_o offer_v the_o fatling_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o to_o offer_v lean_a or_o fat_a but_o herein_o abel_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n well_o collect_v si_fw-mi anâ—e_fw-mi posuit_fw-la abel_n utilitatisâ—a_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quia_fw-la solitus_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la percipere_fw-la if_o abel_n do_v prefer_v god_n before_o his_o profit_n â—19_n certain_o he_o do_v reap_v profit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o 4._o in_o that_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o first_o make_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o as_o one_o well_o resolve_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n the_o food_n of_o flesh_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a gen._n because_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n have_v lose_v the_o first_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n qvest._n four_o whaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n 4._o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o word_n anima_fw-la in_o hebrew_n nephesh_n translate_a life_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o for_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o second_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 22._o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirics_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v neither_o figurative_o take_v as_o eugubinus_n think_v for_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n because_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o devour_v his_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o where_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v as_o chrysostome_n collect_v gen._n for_o the_o apstole_n distinct_o speak_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o neither_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n here_o only_o prohibit_v as_o cajetanus_n conjecture_v or_o of_o hot_a blood_n as_o mercer_n for_o from_o this_o brutish_a kind_n of_o food_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o so_o especial_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o precept_n but_o here_o general_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v whether_o together_o with_o the_o flesh_n alive_a or_o dead_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o drink_v it_o or_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o now_o the_o use_n be_v in_o confect_v meat_n qvest._n v._n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v prohibit_v now_o whereas_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o and_o after_o the_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n first_o it_o be_v forbid_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a food_n 2._o but_o either_o that_o aforehand_o by_o these_o ceremonial_a precept_n man_n mind_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v 3._o or_o rather_o that_o by_o this_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n gen_n man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrify_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n sic_fw-la chrysost._n second_o this_o law_n be_v revive_v levit._n 17.11_o 12._o whereof_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v one_o civil_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v from_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detest_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n the_o other_o religious_a because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n the_o organ_n of_o life_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v or_o profane_v it_o by_o devour_a thereof_o three_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 1._o not_o because_o among_o the_o gentile_n suffocate_v thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o origen_n write_v câ—â—s_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o such_o heathenish_a fantasy_n 2._o neither_o by_o blood_n be_v homicide_n forbid_v and_o by_o thing_n suffocate_v unclean_a as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o use_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a term_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n among_o the_o gentile_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o restrain_v intemperancy_n for_o many_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v more_o delicate_a and_o to_o be_v defiâ—ed_v than_o these_o strangle_v 4._o but_o augustine_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n quâ—dideo_fw-la fâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la elâ—_n gere_n voluerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v decree_v because_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_o will_v choose_v some_o easy_a thing_n not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o observer_n which_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o can_v hardly_o all_o at_o once_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o legal_a rite_n may_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o this_o cause_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n this_o decree_n also_o be_v expire_v qvest._n vi_o how_o this_o prohibition_n depend_v of_o the_o former_a verse_n vers._n 5._o for_o sure_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o word_n be_v neither_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o eugubinus_n who_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n understand_v figurative_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
hebrew_n ache_n to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o adversative_a as_o paulus_n burgensis_n read_v veruntamen_fw-la notwithstanding_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o though_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o another_o exception_n concern_v man_n food_n as_o cajetan_n that_o as_o before_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v except_v so_o here_o humane_a flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o first_o must_v be_v kill_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v 4._o neither_o need_v there_o to_o be_v here_o understand_v any_o sentence_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o then_o this_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n to_o shed_v man_n blood_n follow_v direct_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 5._o but_o this_o word_n translate_v for_o may_v be_v read_v as_o a_o causal_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o cruelty_n or_o savage_a behaviour_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o spill_n or_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n perer._n mercer_n qvest._n vii_o how_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n vers._n 5._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n 1._o rupertus_n by_o beast_n understand_v the_o devil_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o moses_n here_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n 2._o neither_o by_o beast_n here_o be_v understand_v cruel_a and_o bestial_a man_n for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o aâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v i_o require_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o neither_o do_v moses_n insinuate_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o beast_n for_o which_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o do_v cast_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o beast_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v shadow_v forth_o that_o law_n which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v stone_v exod._n 22._o qvest._n viii_o how_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v that_o shed_v blood_n vers._n 6._o by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 1._o some_o read_v in_o homine_fw-la and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n in_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v strangle_v have_v their_o blood_n shed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o sic_fw-la tostatus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n one_o kind_n of_o murder_n only_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v 2._o some_o read_v in_o homine_fw-la against_o man_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o man_n cajetan_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a read_n be_v per_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o man_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v by_o witness_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v nor_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o punish_v murder_n as_o adam_n proceed_v not_o against_o cain_n that_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n mercer_n 4._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la not_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o many_o time_n murderer_n escape_v but_o of_o the_o right_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o murderer_n that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o many_o time_n where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n fail_v that_o such_o be_v not_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n overtake_v they_o such_o be_v either_o slay_v in_o battle_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n man_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o day_n psalm_n 55.24_o calvin_n qvest._n ix_o that_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v because_o of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o oleaster_n collect_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n body_n because_o the_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n destroy_v for_o the_o reason_n conclude_v well_o though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o not_o original_o or_o principal_o yet_o by_o the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n be_v express_v and_o shine_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o man_n body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v upright_o and_o aspire_a to_o celestial_a thing_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n god_n have_v deliver_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 28._o 2._o though_o the_o image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v much_o decay_a and_o impair_v yet_o some_o part_n thereof_o remain_v for_o the_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o preserve_v calvin_n 3._o and_o if_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v regard_v much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n muscul._n qvest._n x._o of_o the_o rain_n bow_n vers._n 13._o i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o ambrose_n conceit_n can_v be_v admit_v who_o understand_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o sometime_o intend_v 13._o sometime_o remit_v his_o judgement_n as_o a_o bow_n be_v bend_v and_o unbend_v again_o but_o this_o collection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n find_v that_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o rain_n noâ—_n rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o how_o can_v the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n preserve_v without_o rain_n so_o than_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o it_o begin_v only_o now_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n choose_v sometime_o natural_a thing_n for_o sign_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o think_v the_o rainbow_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o than_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o clear_a air_n now_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o iris_fw-la or_o bow_n can_v have_v no_o existence_n or_o be_v flood_n but_o in_o a_o dew_v or_o still_v cloud_n mercer_n 4._o neither_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n judgement_n and_o cajetanus_n sound_n which_o think_v that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v partly_o a_o natural_a sign_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o flood_n because_o the_o rainbow_n show_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v thin_a and_o disperse_v whereas_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n engender_v inundation_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o god_n without_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o overflow_a only_o of_o the_o water_n can_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n then_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o may_v have_v prognosticate_v so_o much_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rain_n bow_v often_o appear_v before_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o flood_n come_v 5._o though_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a sign_n but_o voluntary_a depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o some_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o rainbow_n like_v as_o baptism_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sign_n to_o portend_v no_o inundation_n likely_a to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o fair_a weather_n or_o of_o no_o long_a rain_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o morning_n betoken_v shower_n in_o the_o evening_n fair_a weather_n beside_o the_o rainbow_n be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a to_o plant_n and_o herb_n that_o where_o it_o light_v it_o give_v they_o a_o more_o pleasant_a
it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o noah_n be_v exercise_v in_o most_o excellent_a work_n yet_o moses_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n godly_a succeed_a father_n because_o he_o haste_v to_o the_o story_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n who_o be_v diverse_o honour_v of_o god_n 1._o in_o be_v select_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n and_o visible_a church_n 2._o he_o receive_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o 3._o to_o he_o be_v give_v most_o rich_a promise_n both_o temporal_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o messiah_n 5._o but_o whereas_o it_o please_v some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o turn_v this_o story_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n to_o a_o allegory_n resemble_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o noah_n plant_v christ_n to_o noah_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n by_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n deride_v christ_n infirmity_n and_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o i_o be_o scorn_v his_o father_n nakedness_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o safe_a wade_v without_o a_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v these_o allegorical_a application_n as_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n liberty_n grant_v to_o eat_v flesh_n vers._n 3._o every_o thing_n that_o move_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o hear_v this_o liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o wherefore_o for_o religion_n sake_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o prohibition_n political_a to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o some_o meat_n infringe_v this_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n calvin_n 2._o doct._n the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n not_o perpetual_a vers._n 4._o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o tertullian_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o those_o time_n the_o better_a afore_o hand_n to_o inure_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n afterward_o to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o will_v for_o a_o time_n the_o forbearance_n from_o strangle_a and_o blood_n only_o because_o of_o offend_v the_o believe_a jew_n but_o these_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o christ._n coloss._n 2.21_o 3._o doct._n the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n general_a vers._n 7._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o this_o blessing_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v give_v to_o all_o noah_n posterity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n wherefore_o the_o papal_a restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o calling_n and_o degree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a indulgence_n and_o permission_n in_o this_o place_n oâ—colampad_n 4._o doct._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v join_v together_o vers._n 12._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o covenant_n here_o we_o see_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n go_v together_o first_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o then_o add_v a_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n thereof_o for_o better_a assurance_n the_o chalde_n paraphra_v interprete_v not_o amiss_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o my_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o edify_a word_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v as_o seal_n 5._o doct._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 22._o when_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o canaan_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o wicked_a be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o faithfuâ—l_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n with_o a_o abel_n so_o in_o noah_n house_n 2.21_o there_o be_v a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n some_o of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o dross_n in_o this_o life_n till_o it_o be_v make_v a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n no_o wickedness_n to_o eat_v flesh_n 15._o vers._n 3._o every_o thing_n that_o move_v that_o which_o god_n permit_v be_v lawful_a therefore_o ovid_n be_v deceive_v that_o thus_o write_v heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viscera_fw-la condi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n in_o deed_n with_o other_o flesh_n our_o belly_n to_o feed_v how_o can_v that_o be_v count_v a_o wicked_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n allow_v 2._o confut._n of_o negative_a doctrine_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v altogether_o negative_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o to_o be_v otherwise_o be_v other_o where_o show_v at_o large_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o this_o place_n whereas_o pererius_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n though_o more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n give_v to_o man_n and_o both_o negative_a the_o one_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a not_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n v_o 5._o the_o other_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 3._o confut._n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o infant_n though_o present_o they_o want_v faith_n vers._n 12._o between_o i_o and_o every_o live_a thing_n to_o perpetual_a generation_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n even_o with_o unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v because_o present_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o see_v god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n only_o with_o that_o present_a age_n but_o with_o the_o generation_n follow_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v extend_v also_o unto_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o succeed_a generation_n calvin_n 4._o confut._n noah_n drunkenness_n not_o without_o sin_n vers._n 21._o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o uncovered_a etc._n etc._n pererius_n note_v here_o ebrietatem_fw-la no_n excusandum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o noah_n drunkenness_n must_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a and_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n 21._o for_o he_o never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v drink_v again_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a gloss_n for_o admit_v that_o noah_n be_v ignorant_o overtake_v of_o the_o force_n of_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v yet_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o aÌ„_o toto_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la from_o all_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o adnihilate_v that_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n but_o only_o extenuate_v make_v a_o less_o sin_n unless_o they_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n excuse_v the_o incest_n of_o lot_n from_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a 2._o what_o though_o noah_n commit_v not_o the_o like_a afterward_o no_o more_o do_v judas_n lie_v any_o more_o with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n thamar_n genes_n 38.26_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exempt_v his_o unchaste_a action_n from_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v this_o noah_n intemperancy_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a therefore_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o infirmity_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o conceal_v â—_o and_o we_o say_v with_o ambrose_n patriarchae_fw-la nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la docentes_fw-la sed_fw-la errantes_fw-la the_o patriarch_n instruct_v we_o not_o only_a teach_n but_o err_v 5._o confut._n popish_a bishop_n not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v discover_v vers._n 23._o by_o the_o example_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n pererius_n again_o note_v that_o the_o like_a piety_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o our_o spiritual_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o constantine_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o bishop_n commit_v adultery_n he_o will_v rather_o cover_v that_o unclean_a act_n with_o his_o cloak_n than_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 11._o ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o those_o popish_a bishop_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o father_n indeed_o and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o constantine_n mean_v and_o not_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o flock_n their_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v cover_v calvin_n 2._o if_o their_o
of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o as_o also_o analogical_a in_o represent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n collect_v in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n coloss._n 2.11_o 12._o he_o make_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n one_o to_o answer_v another_o qvest._n v._n how_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a vers._n 13._o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a not_o because_o simple_o this_o sign_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o some_o think_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n circumcision_n yet_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o usurper_n of_o this_o ceremony_n which_o by_o right_n be_v extinguish_v in_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 1._o conditional_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n endure_v whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o long_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v but_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v determine_v in_o christ_n the_o date_n also_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v expire_v 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v which_o be_v indeed_o eternal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n calvin_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a supply_n thereof_o namely_o baptism_n which_o shall_v continue_v while_o the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v on_o earth_n mercer_n qvest._n vi_o why_o circumcision_n be_v to_o determine_v in_o christ._n now_o further_o whereas_o the_o jew_n calumniate_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v abrogate_a circumcision_n gen._n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n in_o right_n be_v to_o cease_v 1._o chrysostome_n yield_v this_o reason_n that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o separation_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o nation_n this_o mark_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v in_o use_n than_o while_o such_o separation_n continue_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a galat._n 2.28_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o separation_n shall_v likewise_o be_v remove_v 2._o the_o sign_n be_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v abrogate_a as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o old_a 3._o the_o apostle_n thus_o reason_v if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n than_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.12_o if_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v alter_v than_o circumcision_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o circumcision_n remain_v the_o whole_a law_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o force_n galat._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4._o the_o external_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o internal_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o body_n now_o be_v come_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a shall_v cease_v as_o ambrose_n say_v oportuit_fw-la circumcisione_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la fieri_fw-la ante_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la circumcidere_fw-la &_o post_fw-la cessare_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o circumcision_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o he_o come_v which_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v epist._n 77._o 5._o last_o the_o same_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n donec_fw-la pratium_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la hominib_fw-la dominici_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n solveretur_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o the_o price_n in_o shed_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v pay_v for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o man_n blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o circumcision_n in_o every_o man_n blood_n come_v in_o christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la universorum_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sit_fw-la when_o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o all_o man_n once_o for_o all_o be_v celebrate_v qvest._n vii_o why_o the_o foreskin_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 11._o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n 1._o two_o special_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n calvin_n second_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o place_v to_o show_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o there_o the_o remedy_n shall_v be_v minister_v where_o the_o disease_n reign_v muscul._n ambrose_n add_v a_o three_o reason_n ut_fw-la iiâ—_o quâ—_n ignobiliora_fw-la membra_fw-la putarentur_fw-la majorem_fw-la honestaâ—em_fw-la circundarent_fw-la 77._o that_o upon_o those_o part_n which_o seem_v more_o base_a or_o vile_a more_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v put_v on_o 2._o some_o may_v be_v bear_v circumcise_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v affirm_v of_o sem_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o of_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n the_o other_o be_v natural_a yet_o but_o rare_a 3._o likewise_o when_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v circumcise_v once_o it_o may_v by_o art_n be_v draw_v over_o again_o as_o epiphanius_n collect_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.18_o if_o any_o man_n be_v call_v be_v circumcise_a let_v he_o not_o gather_v uncircumcision_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o ponder_n 1_o maccab._n 1.16_o that_o renounce_v circumcision_n and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v also_o a_o usual_a thing_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o circumcise_v again_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o jew_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o samaritan_n this_o practice_n of_o draw_v again_o the_o foreskin_n that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v think_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o esau_n to_o deny_v his_o profession_n and_o to_o raze_v out_o his_o circumcision_n ex_fw-la pererie_n qvest._n viii_o why_o circumcision_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n vers._n 12._o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a etc._n etc._n why_o circumcision_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n these_o reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o chrysostome_n allege_v these_o two_o because_o that_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n their_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o growth_n may_v be_v better_o endure_v and_o with_o less_o danger_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o soul_n see_v infant_n have_v no_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o grace_n hom_n 39_o genes_n 2._o other_o do_v make_v a_o mystery_n of_o it_o refer_v this_o eight_o day_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n by_o who_o we_o have_v circumcision_n sic_fw-la augustine_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o 3._o but_o the_o best_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o endure_v that_o pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o young_a cattle_n shall_v be_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o damn_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v levit._n 22.27_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o tender_a and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o defer_v circumcision_n long_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n wax_v strong_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o more_o pain_n perer._n calvin_n 4._o circumcision_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n then_o to_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o infant_n die_v without_o circumcision_n may_v have_v inward_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o want_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n occasion_n and_o force_v of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n 5._o yet_o necessity_n so_o urge_v circumcision_n may_v
shabangh_n signify_v both_o seven_o and_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o point_n to_o swear_v but_o here_o moses_n derive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v between_o they_o although_o not_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o lamb_n give_v in_o exchange_n vatab._n 2._o moses_n call_v the_o place_n beersheba_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n before_o v_o 14._o but_o that_o be_v by_o anticipation_n simeon_n 3._o of_o this_o well_o the_o city_n next_o adjoin_v be_v so_o call_v beersheba_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o dan_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n 4._o this_o beersheba_n be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o simeons_n lot_n josua_n 19.2_o but_o because_o simeon_n have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o judah_n josu._n 19.1_o beersheba_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n josu._n 15.28_o qvest._n xiii_o why_o abraham_n make_v a_o groave_fw-it vers._n 33._o and_o abraham_n plant_v a_o groave_fw-it etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o let_v pass_n rupertus_n allegory_n who_o by_o this_o groave_fw-it plant_v by_o abraham_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n understand_v the_o church_n plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n profess_v abraham_n faith_n 2._o abraham_n plant_v this_o groave_fw-it that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a place_n groave_n to_o the_o which_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n cajetan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o groave_fw-it be_v set_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n whither_o abraham_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v his_o guest_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n tostat._n ex_fw-la targ._n hierosol_n 4._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o heathen_a from_o this_o godly_a use_n of_o abraham_n derive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n their_o consecrate_v of_o wood_n and_o groave_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v afterward_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a pliny_n testify_v how_o that_o several_a tree_n be_v proper_a to_o several_a idol_n the_o escule_n or_o oak_n tree_n to_o jupiter_n the_o laurel_n to_o apollo_n olive_n to_o minerva_n myrtle_n tree_n to_o venus_n poplar_n to_o hercules_n which_o abuse_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n they_o offer_v incense_v under_o the_o oak_n the_o poplar_n tree_n the_o olive_n hosh._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o superstitious_a use_n be_v afterward_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n not_o for_o those_o reason_n allege_v by_o philo_n 1._o because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n amoenitates_fw-la non_fw-la postulat_fw-la must_v not_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n 2._o or_o because_o dung_n and_o other_o filth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o tree_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v 3._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o pateâ—â—_n and_o open_a place_n not_o in_o secret_a and_o obscure_a corner_n for_o then_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o groave_fw-it if_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v abuse_v these_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n conform_v themselves_o deut._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o groave_n with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n qvest._n fourteen_o how_o long_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n vers._n 34._o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o philistines_n land_n a_o long_a season_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v with_o other_o hebrew_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o this_o country_n 25._o year_n for_o so_o old_a isaac_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o then_o abraham_n dwell_v still_o in_o beersheba_n and_o somewhat_o after_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o not_o unlike_a that_o abraham_n time_n of_o abode_n be_v long_o in_o beersheba_n than_o it_o be_v in_o hebron_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o it_o be_v but_o 25._o year_n from_o abraham_n first_o come_v into_o canaan_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o 100_o year_n lyran._n 3_o from_o this_o time_n of_o isaack_n birth_n begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 400._o year_n mention_v gen._n 15.13_o calvin_n now_o whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v draw_v this_o history_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n to_o a_o allegory_n this_o place_n give_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o handle_v the_o apostle_n word_n explain_v and_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o pererius_n and_o other_o commentary_n upon_o that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o galat._n 4._o v_o 21._o to_o v_o 27._o qvest._n xv._n how_o diverse_o the_o word_n law_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 21._o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o sometime_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o joh._n 15.25_o a_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 2._o sometime_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7.12_o 3._o sometime_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 24.44_o 4._o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o here_o for_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n perer._n qvest._n xvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 23._o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o sometime_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v after_o the_o common_a order_n and_o course_n of_o humane_a birth_n isaac_n also_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o usual_a strength_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o one_o who_o womb_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o year_n beza_n qvest._n xvii_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o allegory_n vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o allegory_n &_o parable_n some_o be_v altogether_o feign_a &_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n such_o be_v those_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luk_n 10._o of_o the_o wise_a steward_n matth._n 25._o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n some_o allegory_n consist_v altogether_o in_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o metaphorical_a speech_n such_o as_o often_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o signify_v christ_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o here_o abraham_n family_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n qvest._n xviii_o how_o the_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v sarai_n and_o hagar_n signify_v two_o testament_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v two_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a time_n and_o the_o divers_a dispensation_n which_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o two_o for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n save_v that_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v strive_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o not_o only_o divers_a but_o contrary_a beza_n 3._o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n
time_n but_o jacob_n use_v thus_o to_o do_v that_o laban_n may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o his_o colour_n although_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o strong_a fall_v out_o to_o be_v jacob_n quest_n xv._n whether_o jacob_n device_n be_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o device_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o particoloured_a rod_n to_o cause_v the_o ewe_n and_o goat_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o young_a of_o the_o like_a colour_n 1._o be_v neither_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quod_fw-la fiebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v do_v but_o miraculous_a and_o beyond_o nature_n work_n hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n much_o less_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o one_o hosaias_n a_o hebrew_n that_o the_o ewe_n conceive_v alone_o without_o the_o male_n by_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 2._o neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v this_o altogether_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n although_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o form_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n note_v plures_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o caeteriâ—_n animalibus_fw-la differentiae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o diversity_n of_o shape_n among_o man_n than_o bruit_n beast_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o galen_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o a_o fair_a picture_n by_o a_o deform_a husband_n have_v a_o fair_a child_n libr._n de_fw-fr theriaca_fw-la quintilian_n write_v of_o a_o queen_n that_o upon_o the_o like_a conceit_n bring_v forth_o a_o aethiopian_a hypocrates_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o beautiful_a child_n much_o unlike_o both_o the_o parent_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n but_o be_v free_v by_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o sight_n ex_fw-la perer._n the_o hebrew_n report_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a child_n mind_n and_o a_o rabin_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n thereof_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o white_a table_n that_o be_v in_o her_o sight_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conceive_v the_o like_a report_n be_v that_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n because_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o run_v before_o she_o when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n mercer_n the_o like_a operation_n have_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o bruit_n beast_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o fashion_n be_v in_o spain_n to_o set_v before_o the_o mare_n when_o they_o be_v horse_v the_o most_o goodly_a beast_n of_o that_o kind_n muscul._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o the_o dove-master_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o brood_n of_o fair_a pigeon_n isydor_n libr._n 12._o etimolog_fw-la although_o then_o that_o nature_n have_v her_o work_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o nature_n whole_o do_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o god_n wrought_v here_o together_o with_o nature_n and_o that_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n first_o because_o this_o devise_n be_v reveal_v unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n genes_n 31.11_o second_o god_n give_v a_o rare_a effect_n to_o this_o devise_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o valetius_n that_o both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a concur_v in_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o particoloured_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o always_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n lib._n desacr_n philos_fw-la c._n 11._o quest_n xvi_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n why_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o natural_a reason_n why_o that_o jacob_n sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a 1._o that_o sheep_n by_o drink_v of_o certain_a water_n do_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o wool_n aristotle_n make_v mention_v as_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o assyria_n call_v psychrus_n of_o that_o coldness_n which_o cause_v the_o sheep_n that_o drink_v thereof_o to_o yeane_v black_a lamb_n in_o artandria_n there_o be_v two_o river_n the_o one_o make_v the_o sheep_n white_a the_o other_o black_a the_o river_n scamander_n do_v die_v they_o yellow_a aristot._n lib._n 3._o the_o histor_n animal_n c._n 12._o but_o this_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n be_v receive_v and_o drink_v whereas_o jacob_n sheep_n conceive_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n 2._o the_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o own_o body_n sometime_o upon_o another_o child_n have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o malicious_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v they_o hurt_v some_o by_o immoderate_a joy_n have_v present_o die_v as_o philippides_n the_o comical_a poet_n for_o his_o unexpected_a victory_n of_o his_o fellow_n poet_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o son_n who_o she_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o joy_n end_v her_o life_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n testify_v affection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o which_o go_v against_o the_o stomach_n procure_v vomit_v some_o by_o the_o see_n of_o other_o blood_n have_v sound_v other_o for_o fear_n look_v down_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n have_v tumble_v down_o they_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a fear_n do_v be_v pale_a in_o their_o face_n their_o hand_n tremble_v their_o voice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o child_n which_o cause_v such_o variety_n of_o shape_n of_o colour_n gesture_n ex_fw-la marâ—il_fw-la ficin_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr platon_n theolog._n cap._n 1._o 3_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o stirrer_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n move_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o workman_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o child_n tosta_n q._n 10._o in_o c._n 30._o 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o imagination_n imaginari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la animi_fw-la neque_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la to_o imagine_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n apart_o but_o to_o they_o both_o together_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o mind_n than_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o imagine_v and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o likeness_n which_o the_o fantasy_n imagine_v the_o body_n beget_v valles_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o work_v material_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o part_n so_o also_o be_v it_o procure_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o express_v also_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v perer._n ex_fw-la valles_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o abraham_n seed_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ves._n 21._o god_n open_v her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o god_n make_v leah_n and_o rachel_n fruitful_a of_o who_o come_v the_o promise_a seed_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n muscul._n and_o as_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v propagate_v by_o god_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o doct._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a womb_n most_o excellent_a vers._n 24._o she_o call_v his_o name_n joseph_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a as_o isaac_n of_o
and_o consume_v therewith_o as_o a_o child_n half_o consume_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n numb_a 12.10_o junius_n quest_n v._o whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o sign_n as_o likewise_o the_o two_o other_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o philo_n note_v that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v show_v now_o the_o three_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o nilus_n perer._n 2._o this_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v divers_a from_o that_o chap._n 7._o of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n for_o there_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n be_v change_v here_o the_o water_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n there_o the_o water_n so_o continue_v 7._o day_n but_o here_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n and_o again_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n those_o sign_n be_v show_v which_o shall_v serve_v principal_o to_o confirm_v moses_n call_v before_o the_o israelite_n which_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v do_v also_o before_o pharaoh_n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v in_o the_o water_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n quest_n vi_o whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n now_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o conversion_n and_o change_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o do_v or_o they_o so_o appear_v only_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n must_v agree_v together_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v more_o significant_a shall_v be_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o rod_n be_v into_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v 2._o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v true_o change_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o hard_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o change_v the_o substance_n 4._o such_o be_v these_o conversion_n as_o that_o of_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n joh._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n simler_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n these_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o illusion_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o that_o be_v spirit_n may_v assume_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o true_a body_n satan_n can_v counterfeit_v as_o hierome_n say_v signa_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la aegyptiâ—rum_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o egyptian_n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o slow_a of_o tongue_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v thus_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n borrh_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v some_o want_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o other_o judge_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o since_o god_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v three_o day_n take_v those_o word_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a from_o yesterday_o to_o yer_z yesterday_o whereas_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o before_o now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o eloquence_n be_v nothing_o origen_n in_o cap._n 3._o ruperius_n but_o these_o word_n yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v indefinite_o the_o time_n past_a as_o gen._n 31.2_o laban_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o jacob_n as_o yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o two_o time_n be_v distinguish_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v no_o not_o since_o thou_o speak_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o beside_o moses_n after_o this_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n indeed_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o vision_n and_o thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o speechless_a osiander_n pelican_n but_o that_o infirmity_n continue_v afterward_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o his_o present_a astonishment_n 4._o other_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n have_v indeed_o a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forget_v in_o this_o long_a time_n of_o his_o exile_n hugo_n s._n victor_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n can_v forget_v that_o language_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o 40._o year_n he_o simple_o complain_v of_o his_o utterance_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o defect_n either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o few_o word_n not_o flow_v in_o speech_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o word_n which_o the_o chalde_n translate_v a_o man_n of_o speech_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o choice_a word_n not_o eloquent_a as_o the_o latin_a read_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n as_o the_o latin_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o a_o heavy_a tongue_n or_o of_o bad_a pronunciation_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v both_o of_o a_o heavy_a or_o slow_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n 6._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v a_o man_n of_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n play_v with_o he_o have_v set_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o down_o which_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o try_v the_o child_n innocence_n they_o put_v a_o burn_a coal_n to_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v sear_v and_o so_o the_o child_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n perer._n 7._o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o unlike_a instrument_n one_o of_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n theodoret._n 8._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o reconciliation_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o speech_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o invention_n and_o disposition_n not_o in_o elocution_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n simler_n but_o this_o rather_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o
eight_o of_o the_o grasshopper_n chap._n 10.19_o the_o other_o plague_n have_v no_o such_o note_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o a_o new_a plague_n come_v the_o former_a cease_v quest_n xxxv_o of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 2._o as_o touch_v pharaoh_n behaviour_n it_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o divers_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n and_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o chap._n 5._o at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o six_o plague_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mollify_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v still_o in_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o he_o somewhat_o yield_v and_o make_v some_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n so_o in_o dismiss_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v of_o divers_a mind_n first_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n 8.25_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v far_o away_o chap._n 8.28_o afterward_o he_o will_v let_v the_o man_n only_o go_v neither_o the_o woman_n nor_o child_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.11_o than_o he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v also_o but_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v stay_v behind_o chap._n 10.24_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v all_o go_v with_o all_o they_o have_v chap._n 12._o perer._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o now_o it_o please_v god_n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n at_o once_o yet_o to_o multiply_v his_o plague_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o consume_v they_o together_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o variety_n of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 3._o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n but_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o plague_n their_o punishment_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 4_o hereby_o also_o pharaoh_n obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a plague_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n vers._n 20._o he_o lift_v up_o the_o rod._n that_o be_v aaron_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o aaron_n also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o â—his_n as_o ferus_fw-la that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o sorcery_n for_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v godâ—_n institution_n and_o appointment_n that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n chap_n 7.1_o both_o to_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o show_v the_o sign_n which_o both_o belong_v unto_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 19_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o rod_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o aaron_n jun._n 4._o beside_o also_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n thereof_o aaron_n be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o judgement_n moses_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o special_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o plague_n as_o chap._n 8.12_o and_o 30._o chap._n 9.33_o quest_n xxxviii_o why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o philo_n think_v because_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o plague_n to_o begin_v there_o 2._o rather_o because_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o nilus_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o crocodile_n therein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o there_o where_o their_o confidence_n and_o suppose_a strength_n be_v perer._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o water_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n life_n and_o special_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o ground_n be_v water_v the_o plague_n begin_v there_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o also_o this_o plague_n have_v some_o correspondency_n with_o their_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n 1._o as_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o innocent_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o water_n 2._o because_o they_o cause_v the_o infant_n to_o die_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fish_n also_o die_v there_o 3._o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o israelite_n so_o the_o water_n become_v horrible_a and_o loathsome_a 4._o as_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drink_v blood_n ferus_fw-la unto_o this_o story_n do_v the_o evangelist_n allude_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o cry_v for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v chap._n 16.6_o 5._o this_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n do_v also_o portend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o first_o of_o all_o threaten_a fer._n quest_n thirty-nine_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o egypt_n only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n except_v where_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v as_o josephus_n think_v this_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o only_o work_v where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n change_v all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n at_o once_o whereas_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o over_o one_o place_n ferâ—â—_n 2._o philo_n make_v this_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n more_o general_a he_o think_v that_o all_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n even_o from_o the_o first_o head_n and_o spring_v thereof_o but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o nilus_n spring_v from_o certain_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o run_v a_o great_a way_n through_o the_o aethiopian_n land_n then_o by_o this_o mean_v aethiopia_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v as_o well_o as_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v thus_o plague_v 3._o beside_o not_o only_o the_o river_n but_o all_o lake_n and_o pond_n and_o vessel_n where_o they_o use_v â—o_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o potable_a be_v corrupt_v sim._n 4._o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o very_a blood_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v of_o thirst_n philo._n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o pain_a josephus_n 5._o yea_o because_o not_o blood_n but_o water_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fish_n they_o also_o be_v choke_v and_o by_o they_o the_o water_n be_v more_o putrify_v which_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o feed_v of_o fish_n simler_n 5._o and_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o strange_a that_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n run_v clear_a along_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n it_o there_o change_v both_o his_o colour_n and_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n perer._n quest_n xl._o whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n do_v likewise_o whence_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n shall_v have_v this_o water_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o blood_n all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v convert_v and_o alter_v already_o much_o question_n there_o be_v and_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o they_o have_v these_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o that_o be_v no_o potable_a water_n apt_a for_o drink_v and_o those_o kind_n of_o water_n moses_n change_v not_o they_o be_v say_v
the_o scripture_n insinuate_v deut._n 11.11_o where_o moses_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n where_o they_o water_v their_o field_n with_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v they_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n by_o trench_n and_o furrow_n to_o their_o field_n which_o overflow_a their_o ground_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o rain_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v more_o honour_n nilus_n than_o heaven_n perer._n quest_n xliii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o true_a blood_n now_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a blood_n as_o moses_n do_v though_o it_o need_v be_v no_o question_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 21._o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o devil_n help_v do_v change_v the_o water_n into_o very_o natural_a blood_n lib._n 83._o quâ—st_v 79._o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transform_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o immediate_o without_o natural_a mean_n and_o see_v true_a blood_n be_v not_o engender_v but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o preparation_n satan_n can_v not_o in_o truth_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o blood_n be_v cunnin_o convey_v by_o the_o devil_n help_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o not_o make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n out_o of_o how_o many_o body_n can_v the_o devil_n draw_v and_o suck_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v what_o come_v of_o the_o water_n that_o must_v be_v convey_v away_o also_o beside_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o enchanter_n do_v likewise_o then_o as_o moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n they_o must_v to_o make_v their_o work_n like_o turn_v water_n also_o into_o blood_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o justinus_n sanguinem_fw-la à _fw-la magis_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la fallacem_fw-la &_o praestigiosum_fw-la that_o the_o blood_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o true_a blood_n but_o deceitful_a and_o counterfeit_a quaest_n orthod_n 26._o ferus_fw-la reason_n be_v because_o naturas_fw-la mutare_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la it_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o change_v nature_n osiander_n say_v videntur_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempuâ—_n conversae_fw-la the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o moses_n miracle_n continue_v seven_o day_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n so_o ambrose_n conclude_v rom._n si_fw-la arte_fw-la sua_fw-la quis_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la astutiae_fw-la aliam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la fingat_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la sicut_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la jannes_n &_o jambre_n if_o any_o by_o his_o cunning_a and_o deep_a deceit_n can_v feign_v another_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n do_v etc._n etc._n quest_n xliv_o how_o this_o first_o plague_n be_v stay_v how_o this_o plague_n cease_v be_v not_o express_v 1._o philo_n think_v that_o at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o egyptian_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o water_n return_v to_o their_o first_o nature_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o moses_n can_v have_v express_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o plague_n that_o be_v stay_v by_o that_o mean_n 2._o josephus_n write_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o present_o after_o he_o repent_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a for_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o mollify_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v this_o plague_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o plague_n contine_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o it_o cease_v neither_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thostat_n perer._n quest_n xlv_o of_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o augustine_n compare_v the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o do_v refer_v the_o first_o plague_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n apply_v it_o thus_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o which_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o many_o thing_n signify_v god_n the_o begin_n of_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o this_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o divine_a worship_n by_o humane_a and_o carnal_a invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o ferus_fw-la application_n the_o one_o prophetical_a that_o this_o plague_n do_v portend_v the_o bloody_a end_n and_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n the_o other_o moral_a that_o wherein_o a_o man_n sin_v thereby_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v he_o punish_v as_o adonibezek_n by_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o toe_n as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o absalon_n by_o his_o hair_n which_o he_o be_v proud_a of_o so_o the_o egyptian_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o water_n wherein_o they_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o innocent_a babe_n pererius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a call_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n here_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o most_o necessary_a calling_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o princely_a power_n in_o moses_n who_o commission_n be_v to_o give_v edict_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o aaron_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n borrh._n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n vers._n 3._o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n man_n heart_n be_v harden_v two_o way_n either_o by_o itself_o internal_o or_o by_o some_o external_a accident_n that_o move_v the_o inward_a cause_n or_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o external_a agent_n be_v either_o efficient_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o evil_n be_v corrupt_a of_o itself_o or_o they_o be_v only_o dispose_v and_o order_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o leave_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o good_a to_o it_o evil_a nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o by_o some_o occasion_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a become_v more_o obstinate_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n by_o moses_n pharaoh_n be_v more_o harden_v so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o some_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v more_o evil_a rom._n 7._o like_v as_o tender_a and_o weak_a eye_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v dazzle_v the_o more_o and_o become_v blind_a 3._o the_o lord_n see_v the_o will_n of_o obstinate_a man_n to_o be_v thus_o harden_v and_o bend_v upon_o evil_a he_o in_o his_o justice_n also_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whither_o of_o themselves_o they_o run_v headlong_o jun._n like_a as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o utmost_a sphere_n carry_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a orb_n of_o the_o planet_n about_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v keep_v their_o contrary_a course_n by_o the_o which_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n fall_v out_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o first_o overrule_a motion_n they_o be_v whirl_v about_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o eclipse_n which_o be_v proper_o cause_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a motion_n so_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n appoint_v yet_o the_o defect_n and_o eclipse_n of_o our_o will_n do_v proceed_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o quest_n 19_o 3._o doct._n that_o no_o man_n sin_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n vers._n 22._o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v
hebrew_n 4._o some_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o worshipper_n jun._n 5._o and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v certain_a beast_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o apis_n or_o serapis_n which_o be_v a_o pied_a ox_n that_o kind_n be_v special_o punish_v perer._n as_o the_o last_o sense_n but_o one_o be_v very_o agreeable_a so_o i_o think_v that_o beside_o some_o notable_a accident_n befall_v the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o idol_n as_o there_o do_v unto_o dagon_n the_o philistines_n idol_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n quest_n x._o how_o the_o israelite_n escape_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_v from_o this_o judgement_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o strike_v off_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o two_o side_n post_n whereupon_o the_o door_n hang_v and_o upon_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n because_o in_o this_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o in_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o upon_o the_o door_n which_o be_v movable_a and_o sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o shut_v 2._o this_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v tell_v in_o who_o house_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v without_o see_v of_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o present_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o only_a unspotted_a lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n 3._o now_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o lamb_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o family_n and_o return_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o house_n that_o night_n and_o so_o their_o house_n where_o no_o lamb_n be_v kill_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v and_o mark_v with_o blood_n they_o stand_v empty_a that_o night_n and_o such_o hebrew_n as_o sojourn_v in_o the_o egyptian_n house_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v suffer_v any_o hebrew_n to_o kill_v a_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n which_o thing_n they_o count_v a_o abomination_n perer._n quest_n xi_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o last_o plague_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v slay_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n who_o christ_n subdue_v at_o his_o come_n likewise_o heretic_n and_o inventor_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n 2._o augustine_n make_v a_o resemblance_n between_o this_o ten_o plague_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o as_o they_o which_o cover_v their_o neighbour_n good_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o enrich_v their_o heir_n and_o posterity_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v their_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n in_o their_o heir_n and_o first_o bear_v 3._o rupertus_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n understand_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n 4._o but_o leave_v man_n uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a fancy_n which_o be_v as_o divers_a as_o the_o head_n where_o they_o be_v forge_v the_o scripture_n thus_o apply_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o a_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o only_o those_o house_n be_v exempt_v that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v salvation_n to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n simler_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o general_a application_n of_o these_o ten_o plague_n now_o for_o the_o general_a application_n of_o all_o these_o ten_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o augustine_n force_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n between_o the_o ten_o plague_n oâ—_n egypt_n and_o the_o ten_o transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o frog_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z signify_v such_o as_o have_v a_o gnaw_a and_o restless_a conscience_n as_o the_o sabbath_n betoken_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o these_o allegory_n be_v but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o as_o every_o man_n conceit_n be_v so_o he_o find_v a_o allegory_n 2._o yet_o ferus_fw-la application_n be_v more_o apt_a who_o by_o these_o ten_o plague_n set_v forth_o the_o ten_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n 1._o there_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o their_o frog_n be_v horror_n of_o conscience_n 3._o their_o lice_n a_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a mind_n 4._o by_o the_o fly_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n 5._o by_o the_o murrane_n of_o beast_n the_o perpetual_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o boil_v the_o anguish_n of_o mind_n 7._o by_o the_o hail_n continual_a terror_n 8._o by_o the_o locust_n the_o want_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n 9_o by_o the_o darkness_n their_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o everlasting_a death_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o allegorical_a application_n simple_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n number_v the_o plague_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v endless_a infinite_a and_o without_o number_n and_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n hold_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o or_o thrice_o 3._o wherefore_o somewhat_o to_o content_v they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o curious_a application_n wilderness_n these_o ten_o plague_n which_o the_o egyptian_n endure_v may_v seem_v to_o decipher_v those_o ten_o mercy_n &_o principal_a benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o as_o one_o have_v water_n turn_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o water_n they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v bitter_a it_o become_v sweet_a exod._n 17._o 2._o as_o they_o have_v their_o river_n and_o field_n crawl_v full_a of_o frog_n so_o the_o other_o see_v the_o red_a sea_n full_a of_o the_o egyptian_n body_n float_v in_o the_o water_n and_o rise_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n 3._o their_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o lice_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v manna_n that_o â—ay_n in_o stead_n of_o dust_n upon_o the_o ground_n 4._o they_o have_v swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n and_o serpent_n the_o other_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n lose_v their_o cattle_n by_o the_o murrane_n so_o the_o other_o be_v increase_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o cattle_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o from_o the_o midianite_n only_o they_o â—ooke_v 675000._o sheep_n 72000_o beef_n 61000._o ass_n numb_a 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 6._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o egyptian_n soreâ—_n and_o botch_n their_o foot_n swell_v not_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n 7._o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o other_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 8._o for_o the_o egyptian_n locust_n the_o israelite_n have_v quail_n 9_o in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o night_n and_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o and_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v so_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n exod._n 13._o vers._n 10._o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n for_o the_o evident_a and_o full_a discuss_n of_o this_o question_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v
that_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v these_o thing_n flesh_n and_o bread_n which_o the_o people_n murmur_v for_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o murmur_a they_o first_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o their_o flesh_n poâ—_n and_o then_o for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n vers_fw-la 3_o quest_n xi_o whether_o the_o rock_n be_v first_o strike_v to_o bring_v out_o water_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n first_o send_v rvpertus_n here_o also_o move_v another_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 78._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o and_o prepare_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o miracle_n that_o first_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v whereout_o the_o water_n gush_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n exod._n 17._o 1._o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o moses_n report_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v historical_a set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_a apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o flow_a of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptise_v into_o his_o death_n the_o manna_n shadow_v forth_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n now_o first_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 7_o 2._o but_o we_o need_v not_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o question_n to_o run_v unto_o any_o such_o mystical_a sense_n for_o the_o people_n murmur_v twice_o for_o flesh_n once_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v here_o express_v another_o time_n in_o kibroth_n hattavah_n num._n 11._o the_o first_o of_o these_o murmur_n go_v before_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o râ—phidim_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a speak_v the_o prophet_n here_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o fire_n among_o the_o people_n for_o their_o murmur_a which_o be_v not_o do_v now_o but_o it_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o murmur_v as_o the_o story_n be_v extant_a numb_a 11.1_o and_o of_o the_o former_a send_n of_o manna_n and_o flesh_n speak_v the_o prophet_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v rain_v 〈◊〉_d manna_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xii_o why_o moses_n bid_v aaron_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o vers._n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o this_o unworthy_a and_o unthankful_a people_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v aaron_n to_o speak_v pelican_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n because_o afterward_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n himself_o vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v aaron_n office_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o moses_n mouth_n chap._n 4.16_o and_o as_o moses_n prophet_n chap._n 7.1_o but_o although_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o egypt_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n moses_n to_o aaron_n &_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n moses_n use_v himself_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 31._o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n 3._o therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o moses_n thus_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o glory_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v hitherto_o rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n first_o after_o the_o people_n have_v murmur_v than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o may_v be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 6._o then_o moses_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o aaron_n of_o speak_v further_o to_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v do_v moses_n go_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n tostat._n exod._n 4._o now_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n either_o in_o call_v the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n together_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n or_o else_o in_o cause_v himself_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o notice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v most_o like_a for_o this_o may_v be_v soon_o do_v and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n have_v murmur_v so_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v all_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n tostat._n ibid._n quest_n xiii_o how_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o draw_v near_o before_o the_o lord_n vers._n 9_o draw_v near_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o new_a effect_n and_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o as_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n because_o there_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n tostat._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v call_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o pelican_n understand_v of_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n where_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n prophet_n speak_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n tostat._n jun._n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o ark_n nor_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n simlerus_n quest_n fourteen_o what_o cloud_n it_o be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v vers._n 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o cloud_n whereby_o the_o lord_n direct_v the_o journey_n of_o his_o people_n but_o another_o because_o that_o cloud_n stand_v over_o the_o host_n but_o this_o be_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o cloud_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o go_v before_o they_o sometime_o near_o sometime_o further_o off_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o rest_v upon_o moses_n tabernacle_n before_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v make_v which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 33.7_o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a exit_fw-la tostat._n 3_o therefore_o without_o further_a question_n exod._n it_o be_v none_o other_o cloud_n than_o that_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n which_o in_o the_o day_n be_v a_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o night_n a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n jun._n oleaster_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o solitâ—_fw-la modo_fw-la patefactam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v otherwise_o than_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o iâ—_n in_o a_o more_o fearful_a manner_n the_o more_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n calvin_n simler_n quest_n xv._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o moses_n vers._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v give_v aaron_n charge_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n which_o word_n he_o return_v again_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n tostat._n exod._n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o moses_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o people_n only_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v or_o have_v speak_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o better_a opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n before_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v moses_n faithfulness_n that_o he_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o here_o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o be_v rehearse_v which_o moses_n before_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o better_o express_v in_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n
war_n with_o amalek_n for_o as_o man_n use_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.22_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o jun._n analys_n borrh._o pelican_n for_o divers_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n oath_n sometime_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o gen._n 22.16_o sometime_o by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 8.7_o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n ezech._n 18.3_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n deut._n 32.40_o and_o by_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o this_o place_n oleaster_n 7._o so_o by_o this_o oath_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o amalek_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v continual_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v partly_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o king_n special_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o under_o the_o persian_a government_n for_o hamon_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o ester_n be_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o agag_n simler_n junius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereout_o issue_v the_o water_n of_o life_n vers._n 6._o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o it_o this_o rock_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v diverse_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n rom._n 9.22_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v rely_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n of_o judgement_n that_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n matth._n 21.44_o this_o rock_n give_v we_o water_n of_o life_n first_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v joh._n 8.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o people_n ask_v this_o water_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n vers._n 9_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n and_o go_v fight_v hence_o be_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o armour_n and_o weapon_n unto_o christian_n pelarg_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n against_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la for_o moses_n do_v here_o nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n 3._o doct._n reverent_a outward_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a reverend_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n solomon_n bow_v the_o knee_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n vers._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n rupertus_n have_v this_o good_a note_n 19_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la populus_fw-la glorietur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la meritis_fw-la magnificaverit_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o people_n baast_a that_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v they_o his_o people_n for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n have_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o conf._n that_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o actual_o confer_v grace_n vers._n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v there_o in_o the_o rock_n before_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o outward_a act_n and_o ceremony_n in_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o irrita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o lusoria_fw-la rupis_fw-la percussio_fw-la the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o trifle_a calvin_n we_o see_v then_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o activity_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v confer_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concur_v give_v operation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o here_o by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o by_o moses_n strike_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o 3._o conf._n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v osiander_n hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la impii_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o notwithstanding_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o among_o christian_n many_o do_v drink_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a his_o position_n here_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consubstantialist_n be_v therein_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n contra._n 1._o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o other_o assertion_n can_v have_v any_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o this_o text_n make_v direct_o against_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a text_n they_o have_v whereupon_o to_o ground_v that_o fancy_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o rock_n be_v christ_n like_v as_o then_o neither_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o water_n thereout_o issue_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lively_a demonstrative_a and_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o other_o position_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vers_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galath_n 2.20_o therefore_o they_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a
make_v unless_o they_o can_v give_v probable_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v by_o any_o such_o promise_n of_o marriage_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o espousal_n be_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la pronounce_v of_o the_o time_n present_a as_o if_o one_o say_v ego_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la despondeo_fw-la vxorem_fw-la i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wife_n this_o contract_n be_v actual_a and_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v be_v lawful_o make_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o man_n can_v put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.7_o and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o contract_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n as_o jacob_n call_v rachel_n be_v only_o espouse_v his_o wife_n give_v i_o my_o wife_n genes_n 29.21_o and_o the_o angel_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n his_o wife_n matth._n 1.20_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o by_o moses_n law_n he_o which_o deflower_v a_o maid_n espouse_v unto_o another_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n deut._n 22.23_o 3._o after_o these_o espousal_n there_o come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n some_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n 1._o for_o public_a honesty_n sake_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o present_o come_v together_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fleshly_a desire_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o mind_n may_v be_v first_o knit_v together_o before_o their_o body_n their_o desire_n of_o each_o to_o other_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v 2._o that_o this_o pause_n be_v make_v if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o let_v it_o may_v appear_v bucanus_n quest_n xv._n of_o marriage_n consummate_v and_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n therein_o to_o be_v observe_v marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o two_o solemn_a and_o public_a action_n one_o be_v religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o be_v civil_a 1._o the_o party_n espouse_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a consent_n each_o to_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v public_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n before_o the_o congregation_n howsoever_o some_o schismatickes_n foolish_o and_o wilful_o spurn_v against_o it_o yet_o be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o give_v they_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v partly_o upon_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n secret_a and_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n be_v prevent_v and_o the_o party_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n who_o without_o this_o public_a solemnity_n may_v be_v think_v so_o live_v incontinent_o together_o and_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim_n 4.5_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o public_a action_n be_v civil_a in_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o festivitie_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n almost_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n with_o the_o cheerful_a meeting_n of_o friendâ—â—_n as_o laban_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n genes_n 29.22_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n feast_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 2._o but_o the_o marriage_n feast_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o cavent_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n riot_n or_o disorder_n with_o other_o abuse_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o meeting_n as_o in_o that_o great_a feast_n which_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n make_v unto_o his_o noble_n such_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o esther_n 1.8_o this_o moderate_a and_o sober_a kind_n of_o feast_v may_v safe_o be_v retain_v among_o christian_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n philip._n 4.8_o 9_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o exit_fw-la bucano_n quest_n xvi_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n divers_a condition_n be_v require_v and_o namely_o these_o 1._o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v between_o such_o party_n as_o be_v apt_a for_o marriage_n the_o contract_n then_o and_o espousal_n make_v between_o child_n be_v void_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n not_o force_v or_o urge_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o parent_n must_v not_o be_v want_v 4._o there_o must_v be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o person_n as_o when_o they_o be_v espouse_v as_o virgin_n which_o prove_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o such_o like_a error_n and_o mistake_n 5._o that_o honest_a â—_z bee_n propound_v in_o such_o contract_n with_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n 6._o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v only_o between_o two_o party_n for_o though_o the_o father_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v many_o wife_n yet_o we_o must_v live_v not_o according_a to_o example_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o rule_n 7._o marriage_n must_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v only_o between_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n 8._o that_o such_o person_n contract_v not_o together_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v either_o of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n which_o be_v express_v levit._n 18._o which_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a for_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v herein_o levit._n 18.24_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a degree_n be_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n as_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v none_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o uncover_v their_o shame_n levit._n 18.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a vrsin_n concern_v the_o particular_a limitation_n of_o these_o degree_n and_o right_a computation_n of_o they_o see_v elsewhere_o this_o matter_n handle_v at_o large_a synop_n contr_n 15._o of_o matrimony_n qu._n 3_o quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n now_o the_o end_n wherefore_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o there_o be_v three_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n one_o unto_o another_o both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a duty_n as_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v woman_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o gen._n 2.18_o which_o help_n be_v partly_o in_o humane_a affair_n as_o in_o domestical_a duty_n in_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o family_n in_o the_o bring_n up_o and_o education_n of_o child_n and_o in_o personal_a duty_n one_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n as_o also_o in_o divine_a one_o in_o comfort_v another_o in_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o such_o like_a 2._o marriage_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n and_o vagrant_a lust_n 1._o cor._n 7.2_o 3._o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o shall_v continue_v their_o parent_n name_n and_o succeed_v in_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o gen._n 1.28_o increase_n and_o multiply_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n matrimony_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o increase_v they_o both_o with_o profitable_a member_n and_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n matrimony_n be_v institute_v principal_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o marry_a party_n shall_v together_o better_o learn_v
the_o ox_n be_v special_o mention_v because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v most_o give_v to_o keep_v of_o cattle_n their_o horse_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n 2._o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o gore_a and_o wound_v as_o that_o death_n follow_v upon_o it_o for_o otherwise_o though_o one_o be_v sore_o wound_v with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o ox_n if_o he_o die_v not_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v stone_v tostat._n 3_o but_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o tostatus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o good_a secus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la calce_fw-la petierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o ox_n strike_v with_o his_o heel_n not_o with_o his_o horn_n in_o this_o case_n the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n that_o stand_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ox_n heel_n whereas_o he_o pursue_v after_o man_n to_o gore_v they_o with_o his_o horn_n for_o what_o say_v he_o then_o to_o the_o horse_n heel_n if_o any_o be_v strike_v to_o death_n therewith_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o law_n as_o lippoman_n expound_v it_o as_o well_o de_fw-fr equo_fw-la calcitroso_fw-la of_o a_o strike_a horse_n as_o of_o a_o push_a ox_n if_o this_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o horse_n heel_n why_o not_o for_o the_o ox_n he_o will_v also_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a gen._n 9.5_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v man_n blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n the_o heel_n be_v as_o well_o the_o ox_n hand_n as_o his_o horn_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o then_o a_o beast_n kill_v a_o man_n this_o law_n be_v to_o take_v place_n quest_n lxiii_o why_o the_o ox_n that_o gore_a be_v command_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n vers._n 28._o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o a_o bruit_n beast_n can_v sin_v and_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o join_v ad_fw-la horrorem_fw-la facti_fw-la for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n tostat._v 2._o quia_fw-la esset_fw-la horribilis_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o bloody_a beast_n will_v be_v horrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o man_n lyran._n 3_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o such_o a_o dangerous_a beast_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v shall_v kill_v other_o also_o simler_n 4._o this_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o master_n advantage_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a all_o loss_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o afterward_o by_o his_o beast_n which_o use_v to_o push_v tostat._v 5._o and_o by_o this_o law_n man_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o if_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o spare_v much_o less_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a if_o they_o shed_v man_n blood_n gallas_n 6._o the_o equity_n also_o of_o this_o law_n herein_o appear_v that_o sicut_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la boves_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o as_o ox_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n whether_o by_o their_o life_n or_o death_n calvin_n 6._o agreeable_a to_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o like_a constitution_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o solon_n make_v a_o law_n in_o athens_n that_o if_o a_o dog_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v tie_v in_o a_o halter_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v hurt_v so_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o 12._o table_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v do_v any_o hurt_n dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la litis_fw-la astimationem_fw-la solvito_fw-la aut_fw-la eam_fw-la noxa_fw-la dedito_fw-la the_o owner_n shall_v either_o pay_v aâ—_n be_v award_v or_o deliver_v up_o his_o beast_n to_o punishment_n draco_n also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n in_o athens_n that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o beast_n yea_o thing_n without_o life_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o man_n death_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o cast_v out_o whereupon_o the_o image_n of_o theogenes_n among_o the_o thracian_n fall_v upon_o one_o and_o kill_v he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simler_n quest_n lxiv_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v 1._o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o may_v do_v other_o thing_n that_o die_v alone_o deut._n 1â—_n 21_o jun._n but_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o a_o curse_a and_o abominable_a thing_n 2._o not_o so_o much_o because_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n suffocate_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n simler_n osiander_n but_o tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la maledictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n accurse_a they_o be_v to_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n of_o such_o a_o bloody_a beast_n so_n that_o although_o the_o owner_n shall_v slay_v this_o murderous_a ox_n before_o it_o be_v stone_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o tostat._v quaest_n 30._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v tum_fw-la propter_fw-la horrorem_fw-la factâ—_n both_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n tum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la damnificabatâ—â—_n dominus_fw-la bovis_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v damnify_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o cautelous_a afterward_o and_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o his_o cattle_n lyranus_fw-la 4._o the_o hebrew_n addâ—_n further_o that_o the_o very_a skin_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a tostat._v quaest_n 28._o quest_n lxv_o in_o what_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v to_o die_v when_o his_o ox_n gore_v any_o to_o death_n verse_n 29._o if_o the_o ox_n be_v wont_a to_o push_v etc._n etc._n another_o case_n be_v put_v when_o the_o ox_n chance_v to_o do_v any_o hurt_n with_o the_o master_n knowledge_n where_o divers_a condition_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o ox_n use_v to_o push_v before_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n yesterday_o and_o yeâ—_n yesterday_o a_o definite_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v noâ—_n enough_o if_o he_o have_v once_o gore_v before_o but_o he_o must_v have_v one_o it_o twice_o at_o the_o least_o as_o r._n solomon_n lyran._n he_o must_v have_v be_v know_v in_o former_a time_n to_o have_v be_v use_v to_o push_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v have_v be_v notify_v and_o signify_v also_o to_o the_o owner_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o ox_n have_v use_v former_o to_o push_v and_o the_o owner_n know_v it_o not_o simler_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o beast_n tostat._v quaest_n 28._o 3._o he_o or_o she_o must_v be_v free_a and_o not_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o ox_n use_v to_o push_v goar_v to_o death_n for_o concern_v the_o gore_a of_o servant_n there_o follow_v another_o law_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 32._o if_o the_o ox_n gore_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o son_n or_o daughter_n that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o be_v all_o one_o lyran._n some_o think_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o owner_n own_o son_n and_o daughter_n calvin_n oleaster_n but_o the_o next_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o gore_a of_o servant_n sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o neighbour_n son_n or_o daughter_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v in_o general_a de_fw-fr quo_fw-la viâ—_n capite_fw-la libero_fw-la of_o every_o free_a body_n great_a or_o small_a man_n or_o woman_n jun._n 4._o in_o this_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v warn_v before_o of_o his_o ox_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o harmful_a beast_n quia_fw-la videtur_fw-la illud_fw-la quasi_fw-la immittere_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la because_o he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o let_v he_o loose_v to_o do_v mischief_n simler_n quest_n lxvi_o when_o the_o owner_n may_v redeem_v his_o left_a with_o money_n vers._n 30._o if_o there_o be_v set_v to_o he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o party_n slay_v be_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n 4._o lippoman_n do_v thus_o moral_o apply_v it_o nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la offerendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la nothing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a 5._o but_o the_o end_n and_o use_v only_o be_v historical_a that_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o any_o service_n marbach_n quia_fw-la talia_fw-la animalia_fw-la erant_fw-la quasi_fw-la abortiva_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenae_fw-la consistentiae_fw-la propter_fw-la teneritudinem_fw-la because_o such_o young_a beast_n be_v yet_o but_o as_o abortive_a fruit_n 7._o not_o well_o consist_v or_o put_v together_o because_o of_o their_o tenderness_n thomas_n quest_n lx._n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n tear_v of_o beast_n vers._n 31._o neither_o shall_v you_o eat_v any_o flesh_n that_o be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v of_o any_o beast_n clean_a or_o unclean_a as_o if_o it_o be_v gore_v of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v because_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o it_o as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o eat_v by_o any_o unclean_a beast_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v praegustata_fw-la if_o it_o be_v taste_v before_o because_o a_o unclean_a beast_n have_v touch_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o unclean_a simler_n tostatus_n 2._o not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o tear_v but_o all_o the_o whole_a carcase_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v lyranus_fw-la such_o be_v fowl_n and_o beast_n take_v in_o hawk_v or_o hunt_v tostatus_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o thereof_o die_v but_o if_o it_o after_o live_v and_o be_v kill_v by_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n it_o be_v unclean_a unless_o the_o beast_n so_o tear_v live_v to_o recover_v that_o hurt_n and_o and_o anabaptist_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o many_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v divers_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o offender_n pelarg._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n vers._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o error_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o community_n of_o good_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n than_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o steal_v nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o theft_n at_o all_o commit_v see_v then_o no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o interest_n as_o another_o ostaâ—d_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a moses_n law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o steal_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o steal_v ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o confut._n a_o thief_n by_o his_o deserve_a death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n vers._n 2._o if_o he_o be_v smite_v that_o he_o die_v lippoman_n speak_v of_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o theft_n that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n before_o god_n yet_o expiate_v eo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d temporales_fw-la quanmissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o reatâ—â—_n pâ—nae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la reâ—anent_fw-la exâ—lvendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v expiate_v or_o redeem_v those_o temporal_a pain_n which_o after_o the_o fault_n pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n remain_v in_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v pay_v etc._n etc._n contra._n this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o error_n for_o where_o god_n forgive_v sin_n he_o perfect_o forgive_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jerem._n 31.34_o but_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n still_o after_o forgiveness_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n yet_o remember_v because_o they_o be_v punish_v indeed_o after_o remission_n obtain_v some_o chastisement_n remain_v but_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o say_v god_n do_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la sumon_n supplicium_fw-la 7._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la facuranos_fw-es corrigens_fw-la not_o take_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o amendment_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o thief_n then_o by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v before_o god_n either_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a but_o only_o satisfy_v the_o politic_a law_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n offend_v his_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o otherwise_o pardon_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n that_o abridge_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n vers._n 17._o if_o her_o father_n refuse_v to_o give_v she_o etc._n etc._n this_o law_n give_v absolute_a power_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o ratify_v his_o daughter_n marriage_n by_o consent_v unto_o it_o or_o by_o dissent_v to_o break_v it_o off_o which_o show_v what_o injury_n be_v offer_v unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n quae_fw-la conjugia_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la parentum_fw-la consensu_fw-la inita_fw-la probet_fw-la which_o ratify_v marriage_n contract_v and_o begin_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n gallas_n and_o oleaster_n a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o hereupon_o infer_v thus_o est_fw-la que_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la parvum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n unto_o marriage_n do_v not_o altogether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v unto_o the_o same_o nor_o yet_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o romanist_n both_o to_o marry_v child_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o monastery_n see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o 705._o 4._o confut._n against_o idolatry_n vers._n 20._o he_o that_o offer_v unto_o any_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v all_o idolater_n of_o great_a impiety_n for_o they_o in_o bow_v and_o kneel_v unto_o idol_n cense_v before_o they_o and_o make_v their_o prayer_n look_v towards_o they_o do_v apparent_o offer_v unto_o other_o than_o unto_o god_n only_o tostatus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o thus_o write_v upon_o this_o text_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la si_fw-la immolet_fw-la eye_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la faciat_fw-la alia_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la exod._n ut_fw-la si_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v slay_v cyprian_a hereof_o thus_o excellent_o write_v quid_fw-la ante_fw-la inepta_fw-la simulachra_fw-la &_o sigmeâ—â—taterrâ—nae_fw-la captivum_fw-la corpus_fw-la incurvas_fw-la 401._o rectum_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o bow_v thy_o captive_a body_n before_o foolish_a image_n and_o terrene_a fiction_n god_n have_v make_v thou_o upright_o etc._n etc._n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n quid_fw-la te_fw-la in_o lapsum_fw-la mortis_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n quem_fw-la colis_fw-la sternis_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o prostrate_v thyself_o with_o the_o serpent_n who_o thou_o worship_v into_o this_o deadly_a fall_n etc._n etc._n more_o hereof_o see_v elsewhere_o 5._o confut._n against_o those_o which_o either_o hold_v tithe_n not_o to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o challenge_v they_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n vers._n 29_o thy_o abundance_n and_o thy_o liquor_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o tithe_n as_o first_o fruit_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v dry_a or_o moist_a concern_v then_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v in_o the_o payment_n thereof_o a_o treble_a right_n partim_fw-la erat_fw-la morale_fw-la it_o be_v partly_o moral_a and_o natural_a for_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v allow_v necessary_a maintenance_n unto_o those_o qui_fw-fr divine_a cultu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la populi_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la which_o minister_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o divine_a
in_o what_o form_n the_o lord_n appear_v like_o consume_a fire_n vers_n 17._o 4._o how_o long_o moses_n stay_v in_o the_o mount_n 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n better_a than_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v cater_n g._n as_o though_o this_o wâ—â—y_n transpose_v and_o god_n have_v say_v so_o before_o unto_o moses_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o qu._n 1._o follow_v cater_n vers._n 5._o they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_a peace_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o bullock_n i.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n better_o than_o offer_v burn_v offering_n of_o beef_n etc._n etc._n g._n for_o the_o word_n translate_v beef_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o verse_n or_o they_o offer_v etc._n etc._n twelve_o calf_n l._n twelve_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n i.u._n vers._n 8._o concern_v all_o these_o word_n or_o say_n i.b._n cum_fw-la cater_n all_o these_o thing_n b.g._n but_o they_o be_v word_n or_o say_n which_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o book_n vers._n 10._o at_o a_o pavement-worke_n i._o or_o stone-worke_n of_o saphir_n v._o better_o than_o a_o work_n of_o saphir_n b.g._n for_o here_o libâ—ath_v stone_n be_v omit_v or_o brickworke_o of_o saphir_n s_o a._n libâ—ath_n signify_v here_o stone_n rather_o than_o brick_n or_o a_o work_n of_o the_o stone_n saphir_n p.l._n or_o a_o work_n of_o a_o precious_a stone_n c._n a_o work_n of_o saphir_n h._n that_o be_v a_o stone-worke_n such_o as_o they_o use_v in_o paving_n i.u.a.s._n vers._n 11._o upon_o the_o select_a or_o choice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i.u.a.s._n that_o be_v princes_z or_o nobles_z b.g._n c.p._n better_a than_o upon_o those_o which_o go_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â—etzile_n separate_v select_v 2._o question_n explain_v quest_n i._o whether_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a vers._n 1._o now_o he_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v with_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o go_v which_o all_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o moses_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o former_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n so_o that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n the_o whole_a host_n come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o moses_n then_o go_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n as_o be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v and_o so_o on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o go_v up_o again_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o trump_n sound_v and_o then_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v exit_fw-la lyranâ—_n contra._n but_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v or_o that_o moses_n will_v sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v unclean_a but_o if_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v for_o three_o day_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v on_o the_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n chap._n 19_o 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v but_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o any_o other_o positive_a law_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o positive_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v first_o and_o the_o other_o after_o and_o not_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n first_o tostat._n 3_o again_o after_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n terrible_a voice_n thunder_v out_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n chap._n 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o yet_o before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v moses_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o other_o law_n from_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o himself_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o and_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n can_v stand_v that_o hold_v all_o these_o chapter_n to_o be_v transpose_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o assertion_n be_v receive_v that_o admit_v no_o transposition_n here_o at_o all_o as_o cajetan_n think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n be_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o mount_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o after_o thou_o be_v go_v down_o and_o have_v publish_v these_o law_n to_o the_o people_n then_o come_v thou_o up_o again_o with_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n receive_v this_o commandment_n to_o go_v up_o again_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v rehearse_v from_o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 9_o for_o moses_n be_v now_o come_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ascendere_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr etc._n etc._n how_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o ascend_v who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mount_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n and_o again_o see_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o go_v up_o moses_n and_o aaron_n it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o moses_n receive_v that_o commandment_n to_o go_v up_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la accâ—ssisset_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la vocatus_fw-la for_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o be_v call_v the_o two_o first_o verse_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v transpose_v 3._o r._n abraham_n think_v that_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v be_v not_o transpose_v but_o place_v in_o their_o right_a order_n as_o how_o moses_n remain_v before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n follow_v and_o afterward_o rehearse_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o ceremony_n here_o set_v down_o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 9_o but_o this_o commandment_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o execute_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o think_v to_o be_v transpose_v and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v chap._n 20._o so_o also_o gallasius_n contra._n but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v and_o aaron_n only_o with_o he_o chap._n 19.24_o but_o here_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v with_o he_o vers_n 1_o 2._o 2._o immediate_o after_o moses_n have_v sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o go_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n vers_fw-la 9_o this_o than_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n tostatus_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v be_v transpose_v nor_o yet_o this_o chapter_n whole_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transposition_n at_o all_o but_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n only_o which_o in_o order_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 9_o verse_n be_v set_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o first_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v omit_v for_o without_o god_n commandment_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o &_o his_o factiâ—_fw-la and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n tostat._n jun._n olea_v simler_n quest_n ii_o what_o thâ—se_a 70._o elder_n be_v vers._n 1._o and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v those_o seventy_o elder_n which_o afterward_o take_v part_n of_o the_o
conceit_n and_o collection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n 2._o tostatus_n opinion_n herein_o be_v better_o that_o this_o veil_n quod_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ante_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v put_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v matth._n 27._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o hereby_o say_v he_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la occultata_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n reveal_v quaest_n 14._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o not_o the_o first_o veil_n it_o thus_o appear_v because_o in_o salomon_n temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n make_v which_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2_o chron._n 3._o and_o so_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n ribera_n 19_o and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n in_o that_o place_n of_o matth._n 27.51_o call_v the_o veil_n facies_fw-la porte_fw-fr the_o face_n of_o the_o gate_n quia_fw-la ingredientibus_fw-la frontis_fw-la instur_n in_fw-la oculos_fw-la incurreret_fw-la because_o it_o confront_v those_o which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n and_o look_v they_o as_o it_o be_v full_a in_o the_o face_n jun._n ibid._n so_o also_o reverend_a beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n aulaeum_n intelligit_fw-la quo_fw-la dividebantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o curtain_n or_o veil_n whereby_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o interprete_v the_o second_o veil_n than_o thomas_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v this_o veil_n be_v then_o rend_v by_o christ_n 8.7_o in_o that_o by_o he_o the_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o veil_n the_o mystical_a application_n follow_v of_o these_o veil_n 1._o by_o the_o inward_a veil_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v enter_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v hebr._n 9.24_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v beda_n and_o rupertus_n so_o that_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o other_o 2._o augustine_n say_v the_o former_a veil_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v figura_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 111._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o second_o veil_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n which_o shadow_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o open_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v open_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 9.8_o 3._o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o the_o veil_n understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o veil_v and_o shadow_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o veil_n he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n so_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 4._o by_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o division_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v now_o remove_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o ephes._n 2.14_o marbach_n pelarg._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n vers._n 35._o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o veil_n beda_n by_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n understand_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o which_o two_o the_o church_n of_o god_n militant_a in_o earth_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v so_o also_o simler_n by_o the_o same_o will_v have_v understand_v mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o lucem_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o the_o table_n be_v never_o empty_a but_o always_o have_v bread_n so_o say_v the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v bread_n enough_o luk._n 15._o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v have_v 2._o doct._n that_o none_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v without_o call_v vers._n 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n this_o veil_n be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v access_n for_o their_o daily_a service_n and_o ministry_n which_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o priestly_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la temerè_fw-la ingerat_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n hebr._n 5.4_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o jew_n vers._n 33._o thou_o shall_v hang_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o jew_n sicut_fw-la gloria_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la velum_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o veil_n hang_v lairone_fw-la and_o while_o it_o hang_v so_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o two_o ignominia_fw-la templi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v and_o the_o veil_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n among_o they_o so_o the_o part_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o veil_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v dissolve_v their_o state_n and_o will_v no_o more_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v they_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a luk._n 13.35_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a usage_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o division_n of_o their_o church_n by_o this_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o two_o veil_n which_o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n make_v the_o three_o whither_o the_o people_n only_o be_v admit_v bellarmine_n will_v warrant_v the_o distinction_n observe_v in_o their_o church_n or_o temple_n divide_v it_o into_o the_o porch_n or_o entrence_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o choir_z which_o they_o say_v resemble_v the_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o which_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o only_o their_o clerk_n and_o queere-man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o represent_v this_o veil_n which_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o b._n babington_n contra._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o salomon_n temple_n for_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n and_o due_a proportion_n of_o building_n in_o church_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a any_o thing_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n 2._o but_o two_o way_n the_o romanist_n offend_v in_o this_o imitation_n both_o because_o they_o make_v a_o superstitious_a distinction_n of_o place_n think_v the_o choir_z or_o chancel_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o in_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2.5_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v
life_n of_o priest_n vers._n 40._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o girdle_n ribera_n further_a by_o the_o girdle_n which_o compass_v the_o loin_n understand_v the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o beda_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n wherefore_o be_v not_o single_a life_n enjoin_v aaron_n son_n first_o to_o who_o this_o girdle_n be_v prescribe_v 2._o beda_n indeed_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la imperatum_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la est_fw-la devotione_fw-la deo_fw-la offerendum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v necessary_o enjoin_v none_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v with_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n thus_o say_v hereof_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o impose_v necessary_o upon_o their_o priest_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o force_a chastity_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o do_v many_o foul_a fruit_n among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n apparel_n commend_v not_o one_o to_o god_n vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a we_o read_v of_o divers_a glorious_a garment_n make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o costly_a vesture_n of_o alcisthenes_n the_o sybarite_n which_o dionysius_n sell_v for_o 120._o talent_n unto_o the_o carthaginian_n demetrius_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o robe_n set_v forth_o sumptuous_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o no_o king_n dare_v put_v on_o quòd_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la impendii_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v too_o envious_a because_o of_o the_o magnificent_a cost_n but_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n exceed_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sumptuous_a cost_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typical_a in_o itself_o so_o moral_o it_o show_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o virtue_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n than_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v adorn_v not_o with_o put_v on_o of_o gold_n or_o outward_a apparel_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n teach_v how_o woman_n shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o obseru._n minister_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 30._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n b._n babe_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o his_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v for_o the_o other_o unreprovable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o obseru._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a or_o idle_a vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n gregory_n well_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n die_v 24._o if_o his_o sound_n be_v not_o hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la judicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la sonìtu_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incedit_fw-la he_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n against_o he_o who_o go_v on_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o this_o make_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a that_o can_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o chap._n xxix_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o finish_v with_o the_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_z vers_n 37._o then_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o preparation_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o vers_n 5._o then_o of_o the_o person_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v first_o attire_v and_o apparel_v with_o their_o several_a raiment_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o consecration_n follow_v first_o of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o time_n to_o vers_n 28._o then_o the_o general_a manner_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o vers_n 37._o in_o the_o special_a consecration_n for_o that_o time_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v how_o the_o calf_n or_o bullock_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o fat_a vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n vers_n 14._o 2._o how_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v be_v show_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n must_v be_v thus_o bestow_v 1._o the_o blood_n part_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o certain_a part_n of_o aaron_n with_o part_n the_o altar_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n some_o must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v first_o put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n to_z vers_n 26._o some_o as_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n shall_v be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_z vers_n 28._o in_o the_o general_a prescription_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v vers_n 28._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n vers_n 29_o 30._o 3._o how_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v dress_v and_o eat_v to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reserve_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o general_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o daily_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n thereof_o be_v declare_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 38._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n two_o lamb_n one_o at_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o even_o to_o vers_n 42._o 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o 4._o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 44._o 5._o the_o effect_n god_n dwell_v among_o they_o vers_n 45_o 46._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n under_o the_o damn_n or_o suck_v i._o ben_fw-mi bakar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n a.p.h._n better_a than_o i._o a_o young_a calf_n b.g._n for_o here_o ben_z bachar_n be_v not_o interpret_v phar_n of_o itself_o signify_v a_o young_a calf_n or_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n from_o the_o ox_n v.s._n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o hear_v l.c._n see_v qu._n 2._o follow_v vers._n 5._o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n i.b.c.p._n or_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n g.u.a._n better_a than_o thou_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o a_o girdle_n l._n for_o here_o ephod_n be_v want_v or_o thou_o shall_v couple_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o superhumerall_a or_o ephod_n i.b.c._n s._n for_o here_o bechesheb_n with_o the_o broider_a guard_n or_o girdle_n be_v omit_v i.a._n vers._n 10._o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n fulcient_a a._n or_o shall_v rest_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n better_o than_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n v._o or_o join_v their_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n p._n or_o put_v on_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n g.l.s.c._n samac_n signify_v sustentare_fw-la to_o stay_v oleaster_n s.a.u._n vers._n 14._o it_o be_v sin_n s.a.h._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n i.g.b._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o v._o better_o than_o it_o be_v a_o expiation_n c._n or_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n l._n for_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chatath_n
shall_v be_v there_o consecrate_v where_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v 3._o and_o there_o between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n where_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n thither_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v because_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n v._o why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o vers._n 4._o and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n 1._o not_o with_o common_a or_o every_o water_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n chap._n 30.18_o jun._n 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o always_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v chap._n 30._o tostat._n quast_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v wash_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n chap._n 40.33_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n as_o think_v rab._n solomon_n because_o their_o first_o consecration_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a oblation_n and_o wash_v than_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o like_v as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o along_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o other_o part_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n lyran._n tostat._n and_o this_o wash_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o go_v into_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v wash_v before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n both_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o soil_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v before_o they_o apply_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o for_o signification_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v vers._n 5._o put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o tunicle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n garment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n linen_n coat_n be_v embroider_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o priest_n linen_n coat_n 2._o tostatus_n also_o have_v another_o conceit_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v put_v on_o this_o linen_n coat_n superveste_n commune_v upon_o his_o common_a wear_v apparel_n qu._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o aaron_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o he_o be_v wash_v and_o then_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n cajetan_n think_v that_o cingulum_fw-la erat_fw-la common_a pontifici_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a girdle_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o mention_n be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n girdle_n be_v embroider_v of_o needle_n work_v whereas_o the_o common_a girdle_n be_v only_o of_o linen_n levit._n 16.4_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o levit._n 8.8_o where_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n upon_o his_o coat_n and_o so_o oleaster_n think_v well_o that_o aaron_n have_v seven_o ornament_n put_v upon_o he_o beside_o the_o linen_n breech_n the_o tunicle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o pectorall_a the_o girdle_n the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n tostatus_n follow_v josephus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o girdle_n wherewith_o his_o garment_n be_v gird_v all_o together_o qu._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o broider_a guard_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o lap_n whereof_o below_o do_v gird_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o waste_n as_o a_o girdle_n jun._n lippoman_n simler_n vatab._n quest_n vii_o how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o vers._n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v call_v oil_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n make_v of_o rosin_n myrrh_n cinamom_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 30._o jun._n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v like_a but_o in_o their_o hand_n though_o tostatus_n use_v but_o a_o slender_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o now_o their_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o head_n the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o one_o receive_v a_o superiority_n in_o their_o consecration_n the_o other_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o use_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o consecration_n 3._o now_o because_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n that_o all_o aaron_n garment_n shall_v be_v besmear_v with_o this_o ointment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n take_v his_o finger_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o oil_n and_o so_o strike_v it_o on_o aaron_n forehead_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o his_o conceit_n both_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o psal._n 133._o where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o ointment_n run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n tostat._v qu._n 2._o quest_n viii_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a vers._n 9_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n 1._o whereas_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v chap._n 28.43_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o restrain_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o wear_v linen_n breech_n because_o the_o law_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v perpetual_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o exercise_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n calvin_n 2._o therefore_o this_o ordinance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la durarent_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n forbear_v to_o sacrifice_n nay_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n where_o only_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v also_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v abolish_v tostat._n cap._n 28._o qu._n 21._o 3._o augustine_n give_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v perpetual_a quia_fw-la res_fw-la significaret_fw-la aeternas_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v eternal_a thing_n so_o also_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la futuram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la significabat_fw-la 114._o because_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o calvine_n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n hac_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o quest_n ix_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n wash_v put_v on_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n in_o be_v anoint_v have_v this_o signification_n 1._o the_o present_v of_o the_o bullock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v aspersionem_fw-la designat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n beda_n the_o two_o ram_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n ex_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n strabus_n
or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
reins_n and_o kidney_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o liver_n unto_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o choler_n be_v annex_v betoken_v anger_n hâ—c_fw-la omne_fw-la consecrarijubet_fw-la he_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o basil_n quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la id_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la totam_fw-la virgin_n quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la hydram_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o all_o pleasure_n as_o a_o serpent_n of_o many_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o borrhaius_n thereby_o understand_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o a_o thing_n ignominious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o reproach_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o hebr._n 13.12_o so_o also_o gallas_n marbach_n 3._o by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o blood_n lippoman_n interprete_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v terra_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la polluta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hausto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n also_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n have_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v reconcile_v which_o otherwise_o will_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 4._o marbach_n by_o the_o lay_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o disperse_v thereof_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o inward_o liver_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o also_o osiander_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v understand_v the_o grossness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angry_a motion_n in_o the_o liver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_v faculty_n in_o the_o reins_n all_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o junius_n pelargus_n simlerus_n quest_n xvii_o why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o vers._n 15._o thou_o shall_v also_o take_v one_o ram_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n 1._o the_o bullock_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o thereby_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o sinner_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o high_a priest_n first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v unless_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o another_o for_o other_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n such_o sacrifice_n be_v available_a as_o concern_v prayer_n likewise_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n shall_v never_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o if_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 3._o beside_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quadam_fw-la requirunt_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la in_o suscipiente_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la some_o require_v a_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o not_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o one_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v hiâ—_n own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o but_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v require_v for_o infant_n that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o have_v faith_n be_v thereunto_o admit_v so_o the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n some_o serve_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o offerer_n to_o perform_v other_o duty_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n some_o require_v a_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n go_v before_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n tostat_fw-la qu._n 9_o quest_n xviii_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v any_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o any_o other_o profane_a place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n that_o all_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1.5_o 2._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v this_o blood_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n solomon_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o part_n superiore_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la circa_fw-la basin_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o towards_o the_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o not_o under_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o levit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n shall_v be_v strain_v shed_v or_o press_v forth_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v above_o and_o so_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n neither_o yet_o do_v tostatus_n guess_v aright_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v aloft_o do_v run_v down_o per_fw-la partem_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la by_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o so_o pour_v without_o as_o to_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v rather_o pour_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fire_n lick_v up_o the_o gross_a substance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v very_o noisome_a simler_n quest_n xix_o why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n vers._n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v stay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o part_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o by_o piecemeal_o one_o after_o another_o but_o to_o couch_v they_o better_o together_o and_o to_o lay_v one_o part_n upon_o another_o then_o the_o
and_o put_v upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a or_o peace_n offering_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n divers_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v because_o this_o call_n cater_n as_o omnes_fw-la dignitate_fw-la anteiret_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o dignity_n gallas_n 2._o the_o peace_n offering_n be_v of_o two_o soâ—â—s_n either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n as_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o blessing_n receive_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v peace_n offering_n in_o his_o consecration_n botheâ—_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o also_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o such_o a_o high_a call_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacifica_fw-la peace_n offering_n but_o this_o be_v the_o raâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milluim_n of_o fill_v or_o perfection_n vers_fw-la 22._o quia_fw-la illia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la perficâ—retur_fw-la because_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v perfect_v gallas_n quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 20._o put_v upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n 1._o not_o in_o superiore_fw-la parte_fw-la auris_fw-la in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o aaron_n ear_n as_o the_o chalde_n but_o the_o nether_a lap_n jan._n or_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n genevens_n 2._o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o signify_v the_o purge_n and_o sanctify_v of_o all_o their_o part_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o isaias_n tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o purify_v isai._n 6._o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 3._o though_o the_o right_a ear_n right_a hand_n and_o foot_n be_v only_o name_v because_o dexterae_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la insigniores_fw-la the_o right_a part_n be_v more_o excellent_a yet_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v signify_v simler_n 4._o the_o â—ongue_z of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v inform_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o tongue_n can_v speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v speak_v continual_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o beside_o the_o ear_n be_v express_v to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n simler_n calvin_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la attingi_fw-la dâ—cendi_fw-la munus_fw-la sed_fw-la intercedendi_fw-la that_o christ_n office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o touch_v but_o of_o mediate_a quest_n xxvi_o how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o vers._n 20._o and_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n here_o read_v thou_o shall_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n be_v zarak_fw-mi to_o sprinkle_v first_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o pour_v there_o now_o whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n there_o stand_v wherewith_o he_o besprinkle_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o garment_n 2._o neither_o be_v r._n solomon_n his_o conjecture_n probable_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v only_o upon_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o on_o the_o same_o side_n but_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o than_o not_o in_o two_o corner_n only_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v put_v only_o in_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v not_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o peace_n offer_v as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sin_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 11._o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o bottom_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o above_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n may_v run_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n quest_n xxvii_o how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v do_v several_o one_o after_o another_o but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o sprinkle_v lyran._n 2._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o remembrance_n of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethel_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o doore-post_n in_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n garment_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v most_o of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o other_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o priestly_a garment_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o that_o be_v wash_v off_o wherewith_o the_o garment_n be_v consecrate_v some_o do_v bring_v in_o here_o a_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o garment_n be_v keep_v from_o spot_n and_o blemish_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o unnecessary_a miracle_n these_o spot_n than_o be_v very_o smaâ—l_a and_o so_o make_v no_o notable_a mark_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la quam_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n more_o for_o honour_n than_o horror_n see_v thereby_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v consecrate_v tostat._v qu._n 11._o quest_n xxviii_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o ram_n of_o perfection_n or_o consecration_n signify_v christ_n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la perfectos_fw-la constituit_fw-la christ_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v our_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o our_o part_n and_o member_n as_o here_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o right_a thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n procopius_n 2._o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o dip_v the_o ear_n in_o blood_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n simler_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o priest_n primum_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la auscultare_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v first_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o simler_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n in_o blood_n omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o life_n be_v express_v calvin_n by_o the_o foot_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o affection_n this_o dip_v then_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v signify_v omnem_fw-la actionum_fw-la externarum_fw-la &_o internarum_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a action_n simler_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hac_fw-la enim_fw-la aspergillum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v that_o sprinkle_v wherewith_o our_o heart_n be_v
sprinkle_v marbach_n 5._o and_o further_o whereas_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v show_v summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v osiand_n but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v quest_n xxix_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers._n 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o read_v amiss_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o which_o tostatus_n will_v help_v out_o thus_o because_o divers_a ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la sanctificaâ—io_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n nuph_n signify_v to_o shake_v or_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o some_o do_v translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o so_o pagnin_n oleaster_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ascend_a and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n but_o this_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n afterward_o use_v to_o show_v the_o lift_n up_o for_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v call_v tenupha_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o terumah_o of_o rum_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v this_o moses_n do_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o with_o his_o hand_n underneath_o they_o do_v shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n moses_n deliver_v they_o jus_o talia_fw-la possidendi_fw-la right_a to_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o the_o priest_n use_v lippom._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n vers._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v here_o corrupt_o erit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o part_n that_o be_v aaron_n for_o what_o aaron_n part_n shall_v be_v be_v afterward_o show_v vers_fw-la 28._o the_o word_n be_v lecha_fw-mi to_o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o part_n that_o be_v moses_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n part_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o lippoman_n hence_o will_v infer_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n both_o because_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o have_v the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v with_o osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v at_o this_o time_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la fungi_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o a_o sort_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o also_o simler_n gallas_n he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n stead_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v actual_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v resign_v that_o office_n and_o calling_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o place_n psalm_n 99.6_o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o it_o show_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v most_o excellent_a among_o the_o priest_n as_o samuel_n among_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n vatabl._n or_o moses_n be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o do_v extraordinary_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n 4._o tostatus_n call_v moses_n simplicem_fw-la levitam_fw-la a_o simple_a or_o plain_a levite_n quaest_n 14_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n aaron_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o levite_n but_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n because_o he_o both_o sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n which_o the_o levite_n can_v not_o do_v quest_n xxxi_o whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 27._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o shake_v offer_v and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_z offering_z 1._o whereas_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v burn_v already_o upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heave_n offer_v and_o that_o moses_n have_v that_o and_o the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o priest_n stead_n osiand_n marbach_n but_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o they_o be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 28._o moses_n part_n be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v vers_n 26._o namely_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n not_o the_o left_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 7.32_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o the_o offerer_n 3._o therefore_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o which_o aaron_n have_v not_o now_o the_o priest_n part_n because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o as_o the_o offerer_n and_o presenter_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o order_n be_v set_v what_o part_n they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o jun._n gallas_n quest_n xxxii_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake-offering_a and_o heaveoffering_a verse_n 27._o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heaveoffering_a etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v only_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenupha_n the_o shake-offering_a and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o so_o call_v also_o terumah_o vatabl._n which_o osiander_n call_v the_o one_o movenda_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v the_o other_o levanda_fw-la to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o read_v distinct_o which_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v heave_v up_o of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n now_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o heave_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n vers_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o it_o be_v also_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o the_o general_a opinion_n therefore_o iâ—_n that_o as_o well_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o shoulder_n be_v first_o heave_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o r._n solomon_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n gallasius_n tostatus_n with_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o indifferent_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o alike_o why_o be_v these_o special_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o levit._n 7.34_o the_o breast_n shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o 3._o therefore_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v shake_v only_o nor_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o only_o because_o the_o shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o breast_n together_o with_o the_o shoulder_n be_v indifferent_o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v a_o heaveoffering_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o shake_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heave_v they_o up_o see_v they_o have_v special_a name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o divers_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o breast_n be_v more_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o than_o lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenuphah_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a motion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n
sanctification_n quest_n liii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v
concern_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n appear_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a who_o condemn_v all_o such_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n nefas_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsos_fw-la inscripsére_n deos_fw-la sceleri_fw-la numenque_fw-la supremum_fw-la cade_n laboriferi_fw-la credunt_fw-la gandere_fw-la juvenci_fw-la they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o themselves_o evil_a for_o to_o do_v but_o make_v the_o god_n above_o as_o party_n thereunto_o as_o though_o they_o joy_v to_o see_v a_o painful_a bullock_n slay_v to_o be_v but_o herein_o be_v pythagoras_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v deum_fw-la sine_fw-la expiatione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placari_fw-la that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o some_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n then_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o god_n be_v well_o please_v not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o just_a one_o but_o in_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n nihil_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la profana_fw-la carnificina_fw-la differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o profane_a shambles_n calvin_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o full_a of_o clemency_n vers._n 7._o and_o anoint_v he_o disce_fw-la sacerdos_n dei_fw-la esse_fw-la misericors_fw-la learn_v thou_o which_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v to_o pity_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v oleaster_n which_o property_n of_o gentleness_n saint_n paul_n require_v in_o his_o bishop_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 3.3_o but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n it_o be_v more_o seemly_a for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o win_v by_o clemency_n than_o to_o force_v by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n 2._o obseru._n minister_n must_v both_o teach_v and_o live_v well_o vers._n 20._o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o lay_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o right_a thumb_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o doer_n on_o the_o right_a toe_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v aright_o b._n bab._n as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o bishop_n unreprovable_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o obseru._n no_o delay_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n vers._n 34._o if_o ought_v remain_v till_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n so_o hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v sibi_fw-la alacriter_fw-la esse_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la that_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o not_o to_o use_v any_o delay_n or_o procrastination_n in_o his_o service_n simler_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.60_o chap._n xxx_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v first_o describe_v another_o object_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o vers_n 11._o second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o ministry_n 1._o money_n to_o be_v collect_v vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 17._o 2._o a_o laver_n to_o wash_v they_o in_o to_z vers_n 22._o 3._o the_o anoint_v oil_n for_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 33._o 4._o the_o sweet_a perfume_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o vers_n 38._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 1._o form_n and_o fashion_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o the_o part_n the_o crown_n and_o bar_n to_o vers_n 6._o 3._o the_o situation_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o 4._o the_o use_n daily_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o anniversary_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n be_v appoint_v in_o general_a by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v what_o and_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 12._o then_o in_o particular_a what_o shall_v be_v give_v vers_fw-la 13._o by_o who_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 16._o 2._o the_o laver_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o place_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o use_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o 4._o the_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o vers_n 21._o 3._o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o form_n vers_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o use_n to_o anoint_v both_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o vers_n 30._o and_o the_o holy_a person_n vers_fw-la 30._o 4._o punishment_n iâ—_n threaten_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v profane_v this_o ointment_n to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o the_o holy_a perfume_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 35._o 3._o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v vers_fw-la 36._o 4._o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v abuse_v and_o profane_v it_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o b.g.u.i.a.p._n better_a than_o the_o grate_n thereof_o i.s._n gag_n signify_v the_o â—op_n or_o roof_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o on_o either_o side_n b._n or_o the_o two_o side_n v.i.p.a.c.s._n better_a than_o per_fw-la singula_fw-la latera_fw-la on_o every_o side_n l.g._n vers._n 6._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o b.i.p.a._n better_a than_o where_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o l._n or_o appoint_v my_o wâ—rd_n with_o thou_o c._n or_o covenant_n with_o thou_o v._o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o g._n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jaghad_fw-mi to_o meet_v with_o or_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n b.g.i._n cum_fw-la caâ—er_fw-la not_o aaron_n shall_v pray_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n to_o reconcile_v vers._n 19_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thereat_o g._n or_o out_o of_o it_o i.u.p.a.s.c._n better_a than_o in_o it_o b.l._n minimenum_fw-la out_o of_o it_o h._n vers._n 23._o five_o hundred_o sicle_n b.g.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n not_o five_o hundred_o pound_n i._o for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o proportion_n for_o a_o he_o of_o oil_n and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 24._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 33._o take_v etc._n etc._n stacto_fw-la onycha_fw-la galbanum_fw-la b.i.c.l.s.p._n better_a than_o myrrh_n and_o clear_a gum_n v._n g._n for_o myrrh_n be_v call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—r_n vers._n 34._o spice_n and_o pure_a frankincense_n b.g.u.a.p._n better_a than_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o gallaâ—â—â—_n of_o sweet_a savour_n l._n s._n c._n for_o a_o distinction_n come_v between_o or_o nard_n with_o the_o leaf_n i._o the_o word_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sammim_n spice_n so_o take_v vers_fw-la 23._o vers._n 34._o every_o one_o by_o itself_o alone_o i._o so_o also_o oleaster_n better_a than_o of_o each_o a_o like_a weight_n b._n g._n i._o cum_fw-la cater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d badadh_fw-mi signify_v alone_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o look_v to_o have_v thing_n set_v down_o in_o that_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v make_v before_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n â—7_n â—5_n and_o chap._n 28._o yet_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v after_o 2._o junius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v in_o the_o make_n &_o prepare_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v describe_v wherein_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n consist_v and_o then_o the_o common_a instrument_n and_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o service_n as_o the_o perfume_n and_o perfume_v altar_n money_z and_o the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o so_o though_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o not_o keep_v yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o it_o be_v like_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o narration_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o keep_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o
a_o cubit_n square_a be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o service_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n it_o be_v make_v plain_o above_o whereas_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v make_v hollow_a above_o the_o grate_n or_o hearth_n be_v about_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n burn_v tostat._v qu._n 7_o 8._o 3._o beside_o two_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o altar_n be_v though_o not_o direct_o yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n inhibit_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v which_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o high_a place_n second_o none_o but_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n therefore_o core_n dathan_n and_o their_o company_n displease_v god_n for_o offer_v incense_n be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v and_o vzzia_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o usurp_a the_o priest_n office_n in_o burn_v of_o incense_n 2_o chron._n 26._o lippom._n quest_n xi_o whether_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o year_n upon_o any_o occasion_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n who_o opinion_n be_v brief_o touch_v before_o quest_n 6._o think_v sacerdotem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la intrare_fw-la solere_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n without_o blood_n to_o lay_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n with_o blood_n 2._o but_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o all_o 1._o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o levit._fw-la 16.17_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.7_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o zacharie_n john_n baptist_n father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o also_o may_v go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o burn_v incense_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o go_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n levit._n 16.2_o but_o if_o he_o go_v in_o every_o day_n twice_o then_o there_o shall_v no_o time_n be_v exempt_v 3._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 16.3_o but_o these_o be_v not_o offer_v every_o day_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v only_o of_o two_o lamb_n therefore_o every_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v not_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 4._o further_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v within_o the_o veil_n he_o put_v not_o on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n but_o only_o the_o common_a linen_n garment_n of_o other_o priest_n levit._fw-la 16.4_o but_o in_o his_o daily_a ministry_n and_o service_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o put_v on_o his_o priestly_a robe_n whereon_o hang_v the_o bell_n that_o his_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v go_v in_o and_o out_o chap._n 28.35_o 5._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n heb._n 9.7_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v he_o enter_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o say_v not_o every_o day_n or_o every_o month_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 16.29_o and_o herein_o consent_n beda_n lippoman_n vatab._n jun._n oleaster_n osiander_n lyran_n with_o many_o other_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o once_o every_o year_n quest_n xii_o how_o aaron_n make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 10._o and_o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o aaron_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n aaron_n for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o his_o successor_n afterward_o tostat._v 2._o whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v deprecabitur_fw-la super_fw-la cornua_fw-la alteris_fw-la he_o shall_v pray_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v extend_v and_o spread_v himself_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o pray_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n as_o tostatus_n note_v and_o it_o will_v have_v show_v presumption_n rather_o than_o humility_n to_o have_v come_v so_o near_o that_o holy_a altar_n and_o beside_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_o do_v the_o incense_n burn_v upon_o the_o coal_n upon_o the_o altar_n this_o error_n than_o arise_v upon_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n vechipher_n which_o signify_v &_o expiabit_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v make_v reconciliation_n or_o expiation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o put_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v declare_v levit._n 16.18_o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o also_o show_v to_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la irreverentia_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n peccantiam_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la pollutum_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la because_o by_o the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v round_o about_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sanctuary_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v defile_v tostat._v qu._n 8._o quest_n xiii_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n concern_v the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o golden_a altar_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o curious_a observation_n of_o beda_n who_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n understand_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o contemplation_n in_o offer_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gold_n charity_n by_o the_o squarenesse_n of_o it_o patience_n and_o constancy_n by_o the_o four_o horn_n thereof_o the_o four_o moral_a virtue_n so_o also_o ribera_n follow_v beda_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o apply_v thus_o 1._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n signify_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n apoc._n 8.2_o this_o altar_n be_v within_o of_o wood_n without_o of_o gold_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o incense_n betoken_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o incense_v 3._o the_o squarenesse_n of_o this_o altar_n signify_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o the_o crown_n the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o horn_n his_o power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o no_o incense_n must_v be_v offer_v but_o upon_o this_o altar_n so_o no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o christ_n &_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o offer_v of_o their_o incense_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o which_o remember_v incense_v after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n isai._n 66.3_o simler_n 5._o the_o incense_n must_v be_v burn_v when_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v so_o our_o prayer_n be_v then_o accept_v cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la pracediâ—_n when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o 6._o every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o incense_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o pelarg._n 7._o no_o other_o incense_n must_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o holy_a perfume_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 8._o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o with_o blood_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v available_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n si_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tincta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la if_o they_o be_v dip_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n marbach_n borrh._n quest_n fourteen_o how_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o salomon_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o
in_o india_n about_o two_o cubit_n high_a strabus_n it_o be_v full_a of_o knot_n and_o joint_n like_o the_o stalk_n of_o corn_n tostat._n 5._o the_o four_o sort_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o ointment_n be_v kidah_fw-mi cassia_n cassia_n so_o call_v of_o the_o crookedness_n thereof_o of_o kadad_o which_o signify_v to_o make_v crooked_a oleaster_n isidor_n take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sweet_a herb_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o tree_n of_o pleasant_a smell_n lyranus_fw-la which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o watery_a place_n and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n tostat._v it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a cassia_n in_o apothecary_n shop_n simler_n for_o that_o have_v no_o such_o sweet_a smell_n oleaster_n quest_n xxix_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n vers._n 24._o and_o of_o oil_n olive_n a_o hin_n 1._o this_o ointment_n be_v temper_v with_o oil_n to_o make_v it_o liquid_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o liquid_a and_o soft_a substance_n as_o they_o say_v the_o myrrh_n of_o itself_o will_v make_v a_o ointment_n borrh._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n 500_o ficle_n in_o weight_n and_o so_o of_o cassia_n but_o of_o cynamom_n and_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la only_o of_o each_o 250._o 2._o now_o although_o the_o word_n shekel_n which_o must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o weight_n not_o the_o value_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o not_o pondâ—_n so_o many_o pound_n as_o junius_n for_o 500_o pound_n weight_n of_o myrrh_n have_v be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o temper_v with_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o full_a three_o quart_n as_o much_o as_o 72._o egg_n contain_v but_o 500_o shekel_n count_v a_o shekel_n at_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o 16._o ounce_n to_o the_o pound_n will_v make_v but_o 16._o pound_n and_o a_o quarter_n 3._o further_o whereas_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o apothecary_n art_n or_o rekeach_v the_o maker_n of_o ointment_n they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n alexand._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 14._o see_v moses_n be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n the_o lacedaemonian_n also_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o curious_a that_o expel_v those_o which_o either_o make_v or_o sell_v ointment_n the_o skill_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v commendable_a only_o the_o abuse_n and_o superfluity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v quest_n xxx_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 29._o so_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v anoint_a all_o over_o for_o neither_o will_v this_o quantity_n of_o ointment_n have_v serve_v to_o have_v anoint_a every_o part_n and_o beside_o the_o oil_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v over_o all_o the_o curtain_n will_v have_v blemish_v they_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o some_o part_n be_v anoint_a for_o the_o rest_n tostat._v as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o all_o over_o anoint_a but_o only_o in_o certain_a part_n 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o moses_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o every_o corner_n make_v a_o certain_a figure_n with_o his_o finger_n dip_v in_o the_o ointment_n like_v to_o the_o greek_a tan_o which_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o by_o this_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o consecrate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o service_n so_o that_o in_o communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n lippoman_n quest_n xxxi_o how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a vers._n 29._o all_z that_o shall_v touch_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a 1._o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o which_o touch_v those_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v be_v slay_v as_o vzzah_n for_o stay_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o must_v first_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o certain_a holiness_n transmit_v by_o touch_v those_o thing_n into_o that_o which_o touch_v they_o not_o a_o holiness_n precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o same_o sense_n follow_v augustine_n exod._n sanctificabitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la tangere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o also_o osiander_n sanctificetur_fw-la prius_fw-la let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o but_o this_o holiness_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o touch_v of_o these_o thing_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n sanctificatione_n iudigebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v because_o he_o touch_v they_o be_v profane_a or_o unclean_a oleaster_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o take_v see_v the_o priest_n that_o touch_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v see_v they_o be_v holy_a already_o 4._o some_o thus_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tractari_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n calvin_n but_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v holy_a already_o shall_v have_v receive_v no_o holiness_n by_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n do_v import_v 5._o therefore_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v oblationes_fw-la sua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la imbuet_fw-la it_o shall_v endue_v the_o oblation_n with_o holiness_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o offer_v after_o they_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n non_fw-la licebat_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la privatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o private_a business_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a affair_n lippom._n see_v the_o question_n before_o upon_o chap._n 29._o vers_fw-la 37._o quest_n xxxii_o when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_a vers._n 30._o thou_o shall_v also_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o simlerus_n think_v that_o pontifex_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v be_v anoint_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n pelarg_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v now_o the_o priest_n apparel_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o chap._n 9_o and_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v there_o to_o perform_v their_o service_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v and_o so_o tostatus_n that_o only_a aaron_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o consecration_n both_o in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n touch_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n as_o be_v prescribeâ—_n exod_a 29.20_o for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o but_o that_o aaron_n son_n be_v anoint_v also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a exod._n 40.15_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v their_o father_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o head_n only_o anoint_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o place_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v they_o only_o indeed_o be_v anoint_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v consecrate_v their_o ministry_n 3._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a junius_n that_o at_o this_o time_n both_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o that_o on_o his_o head_n chap._n 29.7_o and_o his_o son_n also_o
egypt_n 32._o qu._n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 33._o qu._n whether_o the_o egyptian_n which_o cohabit_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o plague_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o diversity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o plague_n 35._o qu._n of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 36._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o once_o 37._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n 38._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n 40._o qu._n whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n 41._o qu._n what_o shift_v the_o egyptian_n make_v for_o water_n during_o the_o first_o plague_n 42._o qu._n whether_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 43._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o true_a blood_n 44._o qu._n how_o this_o first_o plague_n be_v stay_v 45._o qu._n of_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n what_o kind_n of_o frog_n the_o second_o plague_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o frog_n 3._o qu._n from_o whence_o this_o great_a abundance_n of_o frog_n come_v 4._o qu._n in_o what_o place_n and_o how_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o frog_n 5._o qu._n why_o pharaoh_n call_v now_o for_o moses_n and_o not_o before_o 6._o qu._n why_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o thou_o 7._o qu._n whether_o moses_n tempt_v god_n in_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o remove_v the_o plague_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n 9_o qu._n why_o pharaoh_n appoint_v moses_n to_o morrow_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o frog_n quite_o 11._o qu._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o plague_n of_o lice_n from_o the_o former_a 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o three_o plague_n be_v of_o lice_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o lice_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n 15._o qu._n why_o the_o sorceress_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n 16._o qu._n what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 17._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n 18._o qu._n by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v and_o how_o the_o devil_n sometime_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 19_o cue_n why_o spirit_n prescribe_v constellation_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o delight_n in_o corporal_a and_o external_a visage_n 20._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o lice_n to_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n 21._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o meet_v pharaoh_n by_o the_o water_n 22._o qu._n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o miracle_n of_o moses_n rod._n 23._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o four_o plague_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o former_a plague_n 26._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 27._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o often_o send_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o qu._n why_o moses_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n do_v not_o always_o use_v aaron_n rod._n 3._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o cattle_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a calamity_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v 6._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n send_v into_o goshen_n in_o the_o other_o plague_n 7._o qu._n why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n here_o to_o pray_v 8._o qu._n whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 9_o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 11._o qu._n why_o the_o magician_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n 13._o qu._n what_o plague_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o 14._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v keep_v thou_o 15._o qu._n whether_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n be_v supernatural_a 16._o qu._n whether_o there_o use_v to_o bâ—_n no_o rain_n or_o hail_n in_o egypt_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o egypt_n 18._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n of_o hail_n 19_o qu._n how_o moses_n know_v that_o pharaoh_n dissemble_v 20._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o grain_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o haâ—le_n question_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o qu._n of_o pharaoh_n wish_n let_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o locust_n and_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v extraordinary_a 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o locust_n 6._o qu._n why_o sometime_o moses_n sometime_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o the_o rod._n 7._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v which_o bring_v the_o locust_n 8._o qu._n whether_o this_o plague_n of_o locust_n be_v incomparable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v match_v 9_o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o locust_n devour_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v 10._o qu._n why_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n be_v call_v a_o death_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o locust_n 12._o qu._n how_o moses_n turn_v himself_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o egypt_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v the_o darkness_n be_v feel_v 15._o qu._n how_o the_o israelite_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o egyptian_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n any_o candle_n or_o fire_n light_n 17._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o place_n 18._o qu._n when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n whether_o after_o the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v or_o afore_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o three_o day_n darkness_n question_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n 2._o qu._n why_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v count_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n 3._o qu._n whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 4._o qu._n whether_o one_o angel_n or_o many_o be_v use_v in_o this_o destruction_n 5._o qu._n upon_o who_o this_o plague_n in_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v execute_v 6._o qu._n whether_o in_o every_o house_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v 8._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o cattle_n also_o be_v destroy_v 9_o qu._n how_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v judge_v 10._o qu._n how_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 11._o qu._n the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o first_o bear_v 12._o qu._n of_o the_o general_a application_n of_o these_o ten_o plague_n the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 13._o quest_n what_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 14._o qu._n whether_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 15._o qu._n god_n otherwise_o harden_v than_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n 16._o qu._n god_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n only_o by_o permission_n 17._o qu._n whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n where_o pererius_n be_v refute_v that_o